Fiordland Text PDF

17
1:250000 Geological Map
Geology of the
Fiordland Area
I. M. Turnbull
A. H. Allibone
R. Jongens
(compilers)
Barrettian
YAr
11.2
Tk
16.4
Late
Tortonian
Serravallian
Langhian
Early
Bashkirian
CENOZOIC
Moscovian
Burdigalian
Frasnian
55.5
JM
61.0
Eifelian
65.0
Lillburnian
Sl
Clifdenian
Sc
Altonian
Pl
Otaian
Po
Waitakian
Lw
Runangan
Kaiatan
Ar
Ak
Lutetian
Ypresian
Thanetian
Selandian
7
8
300
500
700
800
Priabonian
Bartonian
9
10
11
Bortonian
Ab
Porangan
Heretaungan
Mangaorapan
Waipawan
Dp
Dh
Dm
Dw
Teurian
Dt
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
900
1000
Danian
Elu
Wenlock
Ewe
Llandovery
Ela
Mata
Raukumara
Late
Albian
Clarence
Ludlow
99.6
Hauterivian
Vbo
Late
Stage 6
Vpl
Xda
Xpa
Xiv
Xid
Xmi
Paibian
501
Middle
Stage 4
Xbo
Xun
Stage 3
Stage 2
Floran
Xfl
Early
Stage 1
Ordian/Lower
Templetonian
Rm
Ra
Ngaterian
Cn
Motuan
Cm
Urutawan
Cu
Korangan
Uk
Undifferentiated
Taitai
Series
Pliensbachian
Oteke
Sinemurian
Rhaetian
Norian
Carnian
Ladinian
Anisian
245.0
251.0
Op
Ohauan
Ko
Heterian
Kh
Temaikan
Kt
Ururoan
Hu
Aratauran
Ha
Hettangian
199.6
237.0
Puaroan
Aalenian
Toarcian
542
Precambrian
Mangaotanean
Arowhanan
Bajocian
175.6
Xor
XL
Bathonian
Herangi
pre-Lancefieldian
Datsonian
Payntonian
Iverian
Idamean
Mindyallan
Boomerangian
Undillan
Tremadocian
490.0
Callovian
Early
Vla
Oxfordian
Late
Lower
Early
Lancefieldian
Mp
Rt
Kawhia
157.0
Balfour
Vbe
Piripauan
Teratan
Kimmeridgian
Olenekian
Induan
Gore
Bendigonian
Stage 2
Late
Vda
Vya
Vca
Vch
Middle
Darriwilian
Yapeenian
Castlemainian
Chewtonian
Tithonian
Middle
Vgi
Early
Gisbornian
Mh
Berriasian
145.5
Jurassic
Stage 3
Vea
Triassic
Darriwilian
Middle
Middle
Stage 5
Eastonian
MESOZOIC
Upper
Late
Valanginian
Stage 6
Haumurian
Aptian
Barremian
Taitai
Epr
Cenomanian
Early
Silurian
Santonian
Turonian
Jlo
Hirnantian
Ordovician
Sw
Ld
Coniacian
Cretaceous
Early
Jpr
Pragian
Lochkovian
Cambrian
Waiauan
Lwh
Campanian
Bolindan
510
6
200
Maastrichtian
443.2
472.0
Tt
Duntroonian
Jem
Emsian
Pridoli
460.5
Tongaporutuan
Whaingaroan
Chattian
12
3
4
5
12
Rupelian
Arnold
Middle
Early
Middle
Givetian
JU
Paleocene
Late
Famennian
Late
Early Late
28.5
Dannevirke
Oligocene
Early Late
23.8
Visean
Landon
Aquitanian
PALEOGENE
Pennsylvanian
Carboniferous
Kasimovian
Serpukhovian
Mississippian
Kapitean
100
600
Middle
NEOGENE
Ypt
Miocene
Sakmarian
385.3
Devonian
Messinian
Taranaki
YAt
49.0
PALE O Z O I C
Wo
Southland
Telfordian
359.2
423.5
Opoitian
Artinskian
Tournasian
417.2
Zanclean
400
33.7
37.0
397.5
Wn
Wm
Wp
Pareora
YAm
Gzhelian
318.1
Nukumaruan
Mangapanian
Waipipian
Gelasian
Piacenzian
5.3
Mangapirian
Wq
Wc
Haweran
3.6
Asselian
299.0
1.8
Haweran
Castlecliffian
Castlecliffian
YAf
Age Oxygen New

(ka) isotope Zealand
events stages
New Zealand
Wanganui
Flettian
Holocene
Pleistocene
Quaternary
YDp
Late
YDm
YDw
Puruhauan
Pliocene
Wordian
Roadian
Makarewan
Waiitian
International
Early
Capitanian
Kungurian
Early
(Cisuralian)
270.6
Wuchiapingian
Age
(Ma)
0.01
Eocene
Permian
260.4
Changhsingian
Aparima
Middle
Late
(Guadalupian) (Lopingian)
251.0
New Zealand
D'Urville
International
Otapirian
Bo
Warepan
Bw
Otamitan
Oretian
Bm
Br
Kaihikuan
Gk
Etalian
Ge
Malakovian
Gm
Nelsonian
Gn
New Zealand geological

time scale (after Cooper 2004).
Geology of the
Fiordland Area
Scale 1:250 000
I. M. TURNBULL
A. H. ALLIBONE
R. JONGENS
(COMPILERS)
Institute of Geological & Nuclear Sciences 1:250 000 Geological Map 17
GNS Science
Lower Hutt, New Zealand
2010
BIBLIOGRAPHIC REFERENCE
Turnbull, I.M.; Allibone, A.H.; Jongens, R. (compilers) 2010: Geology of the Fiordland area. Institute of Geological
& Nuclear Sciences 1:250 000 geological map 17. 1 sheet + 97p. Lower Hutt, New Zealand. GNS Science.
Edited, designed and prepared for publication by P.J. Forsyth, J.J. Aitken, P.A. Carthew, P.L. Murray, B. Smith Lyttle and
D.W. Heron
Printed by Graphic Press and Packaging Ltd, Levin
ISBN 978-0-478-19670-2
Copyright Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences Limited 2010
FRONT COVER
Breaksea Island at the entrance to Breaksea Sound (Te Puaitaha) on the outer coast of Fiordland. The smaller islands
beyond are smooth and rounded, having been over-ridden by the former Breaksea Glacier. In contrast, the steep, furrowed
shoreline of Breaksea Island is being actively eroded by westerly swells from the Tasman Sea. The island, and the slopes
north of the sound, are formed of the granulitic to eclogitic Breaksea Orthogneiss, the highest grade metamorphic rocks
known from New Zealand. The mountains beyond Breaksea Sound (top left) and Acheron Passage (upper right centre)
are formed of Cretaceous granulite facies Malaspina Pluton, part of the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss. Resolution Island,
to the right, comprises Paleozoic metasedimentary gneisses and the hornblende granulite facies Cretaceous Resolution
Orthogneiss. These are separated by the gently dipping Resolution Island Shear Zone, lying just above the white beach
of Disappointment Cove (upper right).
Breaksea Island is predator-free, and is home to several endangered bird species including tieke (South Island saddleback)
and mohua (yellowhead). Breaksea and the tiny Hawea and Wairaki islands (right centre) support populations of endangered
insects and the Fiordland skink. Resolution Island is also free of predators, and will eventually be home to endangered
wildlife species.
Photo CN 48361/A: D.L. Homer
ii
CONTENTS
ABSTRACT .................................................................. vi
Keywords ....................................................................... vii
INTRODUCTION...........................................................1
THE QMAP SERIES ........................................................1
The QMAP Geographic Information System ..................1
Data sources ......................................................................2
Reliability..........................................................................2
REGIONAL SETTING.....................................................2
GEOMORPHOLOGY .....................................................5
Glacial valleys and ranges ................................................5
Southwest Fiordland terraces............................................9
Te Anau and Waiau basins ..............................................10
South Westland ...............................................................14
Offshore physiography....................................................14
Solander Island (Hautere) ...............................................14
STRATIGRAPHY.........................................................15
CAMBRIAN TO DEVONIAN METASEDIMENTARY AND METAVOLCANIC ROCKS..15
Takaka terrane ................................................................15
Middle to Late Cambrian metasedimentary rocks ..........15
Cambrian to Ordovician metasedimentary rocks............18
Buller terrane..................................................................23
Ordovician metasedimentary rocks.................................23
Paleozoic metamorphic rocks of uncertain affinity.........26
Permian metasedimentary rocks .....................................26
Undifferentiated metamorphic rocks of unknown
affinity in eastern Fiordland .........................................26
Anita Shear Zone protolith rocks....................................26
PERMIAN TO JURASSIC SEDIMENTARY
AND VOLCANIC ROCKS .........................................28
Late Triassic to Cretaceous plutonic rocks .....................34

Darran Suite....................................................................34
Rahu Suite .......................................................................36
Western Fiordland Orthogneiss ......................................37
Separation Point Suite ....................................................39
Triassic to Cretaceous plutons with no assigned
suite affinity ..................................................................40
Plutonic rocks of uncertain age and suite affinity...........40
Paleozoic to Mesozoic plutonic rocks of the Arthur
River Complex .............................................................42
Dikes ...............................................................................43
Jurassic to Cretaceous volcano-sedimentary
rocks associated with the Median Batholith ................43
CRETACEOUS SEDIMENTARY ROCKS ...................43
EOCENE TO PLIOCENE SEDIMENTARY ROCKS...44
Te Anau Basin .................................................................44
Waiau Basin ....................................................................50
Solander Basin ................................................................53
Balleny Basin ..................................................................53
Plio-Pleistocene non-marine and marine
sedimentary rocks ........................................................55
South Westland ...............................................................55
QUATERNARY .............................................................56
Early Quaternary deposits...............................................57
Kisbee Formation............................................................57
Middle Quaternary deposits............................................57
Solander Island Volcanics ...............................................57
Late Quaternary deposits ................................................59
Glacial deposits ..............................................................59
Alluvial terraces and fans ...............................................61
Landslide deposits...........................................................61
Scree................................................................................61
Peat ................................................................................61
Shoreline deposits ...........................................................61
Marine terrace deposits ...................................................61
Brook Street terrane ........................................................28

Dun Mountain-Maitai terrane ........................................28
OFFSHORE GEOLOGY ...............................................62
CAMBRIAN TO MID-CRETACEOUS PLUTONIC

ROCKS OF THE MEDIAN BATHOLITH .................28
TECTONIC HISTORY ................................................64
Late Cambrian to Early Ordovician plutonic rocks ........28

Late Devonian to Carboniferous plutonic rocks .............30
Paringa Suite ..................................................................30
Ridge Suite ......................................................................30
Karamea Suite.................................................................32
Foulwind Suite ................................................................32
Tobin Suite.......................................................................33
Late Devonian-Carboniferous plutonic rocks with
no assigned suite affinity ..............................................33
PALEOZOIC GONDWANA MARGIN .........................64

Permian-Triassic quiescence...........................................64
MESOZOIC GONDWANA MARGIN ..........................64
LATE MESOZOIC TO CENOZOIC TECTONICS .......70
MODERN TECTONIC SETTING.................................71
iii
GEOLOGICAL RESOURCES....................................72
METALLIC MINERALS ...............................................72
Alluvial gold ...................................................................72
Hard-rock gold ................................................................72
Other metallic minerals...................................................72
NON-METALLIC RESOURCES...................................73
Peat..................................................................................73
Coal ................................................................................73
Hydrocarbons..................................................................74
Limestone........................................................................75
Aggregate........................................................................75
Mineral sands ..................................................................75
Building stone and riprap................................................75
Thermal springs ..............................................................75
Groundwater ...................................................................75
Other materials................................................................75
ENGINEERING GEOLOGY ......................................76
iv
Paleozoic to Early Cretaceous rocks...............................76

Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary rocks..................76
Quaternary sediments......................................................76
GEOLOGICAL HAZARDS ........................................78
Earthquakes.....................................................................78
Landslides .......................................................................81
Tsunami...........................................................................82
Flooding, sedimentation and avalanche..........................84
Volcanic eruptions...........................................................84
AVAILABILITY OF QMAP DATA.............................85
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ............................................86
REFERENCES..............................................................87
APPENDIX 1 Lithostratigraphic nomenclature
in the Buller and Takaka terranes, southwest
Fiordland ......................................................................97
Frontispiece
A pekapeka (neck pendant) of takiwai (tangiwai/bowenite), with traces of red sealing wax in the eyes. Takiwai is a translucent
variety of serpentine that is not as tough as pounamu (nephrite). Maori obtained it from the Milford Sound area and used it
mainly for ornamental items. Pekapeka refers to both species of native bat, and to amulets made in this form.
Maker unknown; gift of Robert Coddington, 2007
Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa (ME023849)
ABSTRACT
The Fiordland 1:250 000 geological map covers the rugged
southwestern part of the South Island of New Zealand, and
includes Solander and Little Solander islands in Foveaux
Strait. The map area lies immediately east of the Alpine
Fault, the main active structure within an east-dipping
oblique subduction zone that forms the boundary between
the Australian and Pacific plates.
Fiordland topography is dominated by bush-clad and deeply
glaciated mountains. Fiords, many studded with islands,
indent the western coast. Eastern Fiordland is also indented
by the fiord-like arms of lakes Te Anau and Manapouri, and
the smaller lakes Monowai, Hauroko and Poteriteri further
south. Extensive raised marine terraces typify the southern
and southwestern coastlines. The Solander Islands are the
eroded remnants of a volcano.
The map area covers a wide range of Paleozoic to Mesozoic
rocks that form parts of at least four tectonostratigraphic
terranes. Southwestern Fiordland has a basement of
Paleozoic metasedimentary and metavolcanic rocks of
New Zealands Western Province, including the Cambrian
to Ordovician Buller and Takaka terranes. Similar rocks
extend as far north as Caswell and George sounds in western
and central Fiordland, although their terrane affinities are
uncertain. Most of these Western Province rocks have been
deformed and metamorphosed to amphibolite facies during
at least two events. A small area of Buller terrane is also
mapped west of the Alpine Fault.
Fault-bounded slivers of Permian to Triassic Brook Street
and Dun Mountain-Maitai terrane volcaniclastic rocks
of the Eastern Province occur in the Hollyford valley.
Volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of the Mesozoic Loch
Burn Formation and Largs Group are intercalated with
Carboniferous to Cretaceous plutons in eastern Fiordland.
Much of Fiordland is underlain by Cambrian to Cretaceous
plutonic rocks of the Median Batholith. The western
(inboard) part of the batholith intrudes Early Paleozoic
metasedimentary rocks of the Western Province, but these
metasedimentary rocks are not recorded from the eastern
(outboard) part of the batholith. The eastern margin of the
batholith intruded the Eastern Province Brook Street terrane,
but the contact is now largely obscured by Cenozoic faults.
The oldest plutonic rocks within the batholith are small
dioritic and granitoid intrusions of Cambrian and Devonian
age. Carboniferous plutonic rocks are more abundant,
and include Ridge and Karamea Suite S-type granitoids,
Foulwind Suite A/I type dioritic and granitoid rocks, and
Paringa Suite I-type gabbroic to granitoid rocks. These
Carboniferous plutons form an extensive belt through
the centre of Fiordland in the western part of the Median
Batholith. Carboniferous Tobin Suite I-type granitoid
plutons also occur within the eastern part of the batholith.
vi
The next known plutonic activity is 100 million years

younger, in the Triassic, when dioritic plutons were
emplaced in northeastern Fiordland. During the Jurassic to
Early Cretaceous, much larger volumes of heterogeneous
Darran Suite gabbroic to granodioritic rocks were intruded
into both outboard and inboard parts of the Median
Batholith. Minor Early Cretaceous Rahu Suite granitoid
rocks were emplaced in southwest Fiordland. Early
Cretaceous plutonism continued with the emplacement of
the granitoid Separation Point Suite and dioritic Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss, the former extending throughout
Fiordland. Granulite and eclogite facies metamorphism
overprinted some Western Fiordland orthogneisses at depths
of 5080 km. Intrusive contacts between Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss plutons and adjacent metasedimentary rocks
were locally disrupted by extensional shear zones in the
later Early Cretaceous.
In eastern and southern Fiordland, and in western Foveaux
Strait, basement rocks are unconformably overlain by midCretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary rocks that were
deposited in the fault-controlled Balleny, Solander, Waiau
and Te Anau basins. The sedimentary rocks are subdivided
into the Puysegur, Balleny, Annick and Waiau groups,
and form sequences of non-marine and marine clastic
sedimentary rocks up to 8 km thick. A thinner sandstone
and limestone shelf sequence extends discontinuously along
the eastern margin of Fiordland. Marine sedimentation
ended in the Late Miocene, with the uplift of Fiordland
and the filling of the Te Anau Basin by thick non-marine
conglomerates. Cenozoic rocks also occur on Resolution
Island, west of the Alpine Fault, and offshore.
Quaternary glaciation in western Fiordland has left
few deposits apart from high-level moraines west of the
Kaipo River, south of Dusky Sound, and at Chalky and
Preservation inlets. Moraine and outwash deposits are
more common in southern and eastern Fiordland. Extensive
uplifted marine erosion surfaces, some carrying marine
gravel deposits, occur in the south and southwest. An
unusual mid-Quaternary marine fiord deposit is preserved
within a gorge near Puysegur Point. Areas of scree, valley
alluvium, cirque terminal moraines and peat occupy most
valleys. Landslides are widespread throughout Fiordland,
with several very large and innumerable smaller deposits.
Over 500 kg of gold was produced from alluvial and hardrock mines at Preservation Inlet. Auriferous quartz vein
systems are mostly within Ordovician metasedimentary
rocks, but some cut adjacent Cretaceous granitic intrusions.
Iron, titanium and vanadium occur in layered Paleozoic
and Jurassic mafic intrusions, particularly at Mt George.
Non-metallic mineral resources include marble, limestone,
aggregate, peat and sub-bituminous coal. The offshore
Balleny and Solander sedimentary basins have hydrocarbon
resource potential.
Fiordlands proximity to the active plate boundary means

it is subject to a severe seismic hazard. Earthquakes occur
within the subduction zone, on the Alpine Fault, and on
active faults of the Moonlight and Hollyford fault systems.
Associated landsliding, ground rupture, earthquake
shaking, liquefaction, tsunami, and delta collapse pose
consequent hazards. Very large earthquakes may initiate

major landslides of catastrophic proportions. Landslides
associated with rainstorms are a minor but ongoing
hazard. Flooding, erosion, sedimentation and avalanches
are localised hazards that affect nearly all the valleys of
Fiordland.
Keywords
Fiordland; Southland; Westland; Milford Sound; Foveaux Strait; Solander Island; 1:250 000 geological maps;
geographic information systems; digital data; bathymetry; Buller terrane; Takaka terrane; Fanny Bay Group;
Cameron Group; Edgecumbe Group; Deep Cove Gneiss; metasedimentary rocks; metamorphic facies; eclogite;
granulite; deformation; shear zones; Median Batholith; Karamea Suite; Paringa Suite; Ridge Suite; Tobin Suite;
Foulwind Suite; Rahu Suite; Darran Suite; Separation Point Suite; Western Fiordland Orthogneiss; Arthur River
Complex; plutons; Brook Street terrane; Dun Mountain-Maitai terrane; Loch Burn Formation; Largs Group;
Puysegur Group; Balleny Group; Annick Group; Waiau Group; Clifden Subgroup; Kisbee Formation; Five Fingers
Peninsula; terraces; alluvial fans; moraines; till; outwash; landslides; peat swamps; sand dunes; Alpine Fault;
Hauroko Fault; Blackmount Fault; Dusky Fault; mylonite; Quaternary tectonics; subduction; active faults; economic
geology; gold; titanium; marble; peat; garnet; limestone; groundwater; hydrocarbons; engineering geology;
natural hazards; sandflies; seismotectonic hazard; landsliding; volcanic eruptions; floods; sedimentation; tsunami.
vii
175 E
170 E
Ne
35 S
Ca
le
do
Whangarei
Ba
00
200
ni
35 S
Kaitaia
20
sin
Auckland
Waikato
Challenger
Plateau
Rotorua
47 mm/yr
Taranaki
Basin
Raukumara
Hawkes
Bay
Taranaki
40 S
h
ug
Australian
Plate
Nelson
ik
00
H
Greymouth
l
au
F
Haast
e
in
165 E
Aoraki
p
Al
Wakatipu
Kaikoura
41 mm/yr
38 mm/yr
Christchurch
Waitaki
45 S
Murihiku
Pacific
Plate
Chatham Rise
37 mm/y
Puys
egur
Tren
ch
45 S
ng
a
ur
20
QMAP
Fiordland
ro
T
i
Wairarapa
Wellington
40 S
Bounty
Trough
Dunedin
2000
Campbell Plateau
170 E
175 E
100
200
Kilometres
180 E
Figure 1 Regional setting of New Zealand, showing the location of the Fiordland geological map and other QMAP sheets,
active faults and major offshore features (illustrated by the 2000 m isobath), and most known active faults. Arrows show the
rate and direction of Pacific Plate movement relative to the Australian Plate, with oblique subduction along the Puysegur
Trench.
viii
INTRODUCTION
THE QMAP SERIES
This geological map of Fiordland is one of a national series
known as QMAP (Quarter-million MAP; Nathan 1993;
Fig. 1), and supersedes earlier 1:250 000 geological maps
of the area published in the 1960s (Wood 1960a, 1962,
1966). These early maps were significant achievements,
given the limited resources available and logistical
difficulties at the time: a lack of topographic base maps
for much of Fiordland, and no helicopter access. These
4-mile maps provided impetus for several University of
Otago PhD theses in the 1970s and 1980s. Environmental
assessment for, and construction of, the nationally
significant Manapouri hydroelectric power scheme in the
1970s required detailed geological information. Apart from
those studies, which concentrated on the older plutonic and
metamorphic rocks, and geological mapping of the younger
sedimentary rocks by government geologists, much of
Fiordland remained geologically unknown until the QMAP
Fiordland programme began in 2002.
The tourism industry is focussed on Fiordland, which
is a World Heritage Site, and is absorbing geological
information for publicity and education. Further impetus
for new mapping comes from hydrocarbon exploration in
both onshore and offshore areas marginal to Fiordland.
Although most of the map area is within Fiordland National
Park and therefore unavailable for mining, there has been
some reconnaissance mineral exploration. Fiordland is
also the centre of many earthquakes, several of which
have been quite destructive. Knowledge of its internal
structure contributes to mitigating the hazards arising
from earthquakes, such as ground shaking, delta collapse,
tsunami and landsliding. The rocks of much of western
Fiordland were formed exceptionally deep in the Earths
crust, and have been the focus of several New Zealand and
overseas university research programmes.
Fiordland is a topographic and geological entity that
extends northeast onto the QMAP Wakatipu map sheet area
(Turnbull 2000). Since the publication of that map, new
work in northern Fiordland has been published by Sydney,
Macquarie and Vermont university workers, and parts of
the Wakatipu QMAP sheet require updating. Following
recommendations from an international workshop on
Fiordland geology (Turnbull 2002), the present map has
been extended to cover the entire Fiordland geological
massif and include this new work.
The geology shown on the map has been generalised for
presentation at 1:250 000 scale. Rock types are shown
primarily in terms of their age of intrusion, eruption or
deposition. The colour of the units on the map face thus
reflects their age, with overprints used to differentiate some
lithologies. Letter symbols (in upper case, with a lower
case prefix to indicate early, middle or late if appropriate)
indicate the predominant age of the unit. Metamorphic

rocks are mapped in terms of age, and terrane affinity of
the parent rock where known, with overprints reflecting the
degree of metamorphism and deformation. The last lower
case letter (or letters) indicates either a lithostratigraphic
unit or the predominant lithology. Plutonic rocks are
mapped in terms of age, with the second letter indicating
their petrogenetic suite, and the third for named plutons
(where feasible). Where volumetrically subordinate, dikes
and layers of plutonic rock within areas of older sedimentary
rock are not distinguished separately. Younger sedimentary
rocks are labelled according to their inferred age and
lithostratigraphic group or formation, and by lithology
where feasible. Existing formalised lithostratigraphic names
have been adopted wherever possible. The geological time
scale inside the front cover shows correlations between
international and local time scales, and ages in millions
of years (Ma) or thousands of years (ka), but does not
incorporate recent modifications to the age of the PliocenePleistocene boundary.
This accompanying text is not an exhaustive description or
review of the various rock units mapped. For more detailed
information on individual rock units, specific areas, natural
hazards or minerals, see the references cited throughout the
text.
The QMAP Geographic Information System
The QMAP series uses computer methods to store,
manipulate and present geological and topographical
information. The maps are drawn from data stored in
the QMAP Geographic Information System (GIS), a
database built and maintained by GNS Science. The
primary software used is ARC/INFO, although the data
are compatible with most other GIS software. The QMAP
database is complementary to other digital data sets
maintained by GNS Science, such as gravity and magnetic
surveys, mineral resources and localities, fossil localities,
active faults and petrological samples. Background
1:250 000-scale digital topographic data comes from Land
Information New Zealand, and offshore bathymetry from
the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research
(NIWA).
The QMAP series is based on detailed geological
information plotted at 1:50 000 on NZMS 260 series
topographic base maps. These record sheets are available
for consultation at GNS Science offices. The detailed
geology has been simplified for digitising, with linework
smoothed and geological units amalgamated to a standard
national system based on age and lithology. All point data
(such as dips and strikes) are stored in the GIS, but only
representative structural observations are shown on the map.
The procedures for map compilation, and data storage and
manipulation, are given by Rattenbury & Heron (1997).
Data sources
This geological map includes data from numerous
sources, including published geological maps and papers,
unpublished data from university theses, unpublished GNS
Science technical and map files, mining and oil company
reports, the New Zealand Fossil Record File (FRED), and
GNS Science digital databases of geological resources and
petrological samples (GERM, PETLAB). Field mapping
of poorly known areas, undertaken over six field seasons
between 2002 and 2008, ensured consistent data coverage
over the map area. Landslides were mapped from air photos
and field-checked in many cases. Offshore data were
obtained from published and unpublished surveys by NIWA
and GNS Science. Data sources used for map compilation
are shown in Fig. 2, and identified by an asterisk in the
reference list.
Reliability
This 1:250 000 map is a regional scale map, and should not
be used alone for land use planning, designing and planning
of engineering projects, natural hazard assessments, or other
work for which detailed site investigations are necessary.
As much of Fiordland is covered in dense forest and/or is
very steep, the positions of contacts and faults shown within
forested areas are approximate in places. Some data from
sources older than the 1970s may be poorly located due
to the absence of reliable contemporary topographic maps.
In many places, plutonic rocks have complex intrusive
relationships on scales from metres to hundreds of metres,
and with further fieldwork, more detailed subdivision may
be feasible.
REGIONAL SETTING
The Fiordland geological map extends from the eastern
Tasman Sea to the Hollyford valley in the north, the Te
Anau and Waiau basins in the east, and western Foveaux
Strait in the south. There are tourist facilities at Te Anau
Downs, and Milford and Doubtful sounds. The towns of Te
Anau and Manapouri support farming and tourist activities,
and the Manapouri power scheme, but otherwise Fiordland
lacks permanent inhabitants. Road access is limited to
SH94 from Te Anau to Milford; across the Borland Saddle
and Wilmot Pass; and to Lake Hauroko. Elsewhere, visitors
must fly, sail, or walk to reach the interior, the fiords and
the outer coast.
Most of Fiordland is underlain by plutonic rocks, which were
intruded into metamorphosed Early Paleozoic sedimentary
rocks of New Zealands Western Province. Plutonism took
place during Late Cambrian, Devonian, Carboniferous and
Triassic-Early Cretaceous times, in response to repeated

phases of subduction along the margin of Gondwana. All
the geographically contiguous plutonic rocks of Fiordland
are part of the regionally extensive Median Batholith
(Mortimer et al. 1999b; Allibone et al. 2009a; Fig. 3).
Several major intra-batholith shear zones were active
during and immediately after plutonism. Late Paleozoic to
Mesozoic accreted terranes of the Eastern Province form
a small portion of the map area in the northeast, and are
separated from the Median Batholith by Mesozoic shear
zones that were reactivated in the Cenozoic (Mortimer et
al. 1999a). Since separating from Gondwana in the middle
to Late Cretaceous, Fiordland has been part of the now
largely submerged microcontinent of Zealandia.
When the Australian-Pacific plate boundary propagated
through Zealandia in the mid-Cenozoic, fault-bounded
basins developed along the southern and eastern margins
of Fiordland (Norris et al. 1978). These sedimentary basins
continued to develop into the late Cenozoic, and expanded
across much of Fiordland. Latest Cenozoic erosion has
since removed most of these sedimentary cover rocks,
which are now only preserved in basin remnants along the
southern and eastern margins of Fiordland (see Fig. 46).
Rapid changes in sedimentary facies within the basins
reflect changing motion on the developing plate boundary,
particularly the beginning of subduction beneath Fiordland
in the Miocene, and the inception of strike-slip movement
on the Alpine Fault (Walcott 1998; Lebrun et al. 2003;
Sutherland et al. 2006a). Fiordland moved northward
during the late Cenozoic, compressing the area around
the Hollyford valley and excising most of the Paleozoic
Eastern Province terranes and overlying Cenozoic
sediments (Beggs & Ghisetti 2006). This deformation also
uplifted the Fiordland massif, particularly on its northern
and eastern sides (House et al. 2005).
Present-day plate boundary motion is distributed across a
wide zone of thrusting and strike-slip deformation above
a steeply east-dipping to vertical Wadati-Benioff Zone
(Reyners et al. 1991, 2003; Eberhart-Phillips & Reyners
2001). Plate motion changes from predominantly strikeslip in the north to more oblique convergence in the south
(Sutherland 1995a; Barnes et al. 2002). Some 6090% of the
strike-slip movement is accommodated on the Alpine Fault
(Barnes et al. 2005; Sutherland et al. 2006a). The obliquely
convergent component continues to uplift Fiordland (House
et al. 2002), as shown by flights of uplifted marine terraces
on the southern coast. The subductive component of plate
movement has also given rise to the Solander volcanic field
in Foveaux Strait (Reay & Parkinson 1997; Sutherland et
al. 2006b).
62
Theses
33
Published papers
47
23
45
38
34
29
51
Published maps
63
32
Unpublished material
41
7
44
39
14
43
52
54
26
6
2
49
2
2
42
16
35
58
20
2
12
21
26
15
40
11
25
56
60
26
9
22
66
17
64
18
8
19
50
4
10
1
36
31
3
24
13
28
27
65
30 46
55
59
57
53
61
Student theses
1
Bowman 1974
2
Bradshaw 1985
3
Brodie 1979
4
Clarke 1978
5
Codling 1977
6
Degeling 1997
7
Dockrill 2000
8
Gibson 1979
9
Harnmeijer 2001
10
Higgins 1975
11
Jamieson 1979
12
King 1984
13
Ladley 1998
14
Landis 1969
15
Manville 1994
16
Morrison 1973
17
O'Neill 1998
18
Oliver 1976
19
Powell 2006
20
Ryder-Turner 1980
21
Scott 2004
22
Sise 1976
23
Sutherland 1995
24
Ward 1984
Published papers
25
Barnes et al. 2001
26
Barnes et al. 2005
27
Benson & Keble 1935
28
Benson 1934
29
Bruun et al. 1955
30
Carter & Lindqvist 1975
31
Carter & Norris 2005
32
Claypool et al. 2002
33
Cook 1988
34
Cooper & Norris 1990
35
Daczko et al. 2002
36
Hancox & Perrin 1994
37
Harrington & Wood 1958
38
Healey 1938
39
Hill 1995a
40
King et al. 2008
41
Klepeis et al. 1999
42
Klepeis et al. 2004
43
Koons 1978
44
Marcotte et al. 2005
45
Nathan 1978
46
Pocknall & Lindqvist 1988
47
Sutherland & Norris 1995
48
Turnbull & Uruski 1993
49
Turnbull 1991
50
Turnbull et al. 1985
51
Wellman & Wilson 1964
52
Wood 1972
Published maps
53
Bishop 1986
54
Bishop et al. 1990
55
Cutress et al. 1999
56
McKellar 1973a
57
Turnbull & Uruski 1995
58
Turnbull 1985
59
Wood 1960a
60
Wood 1962
61
Wood 1966
Unpublished
62
Berryman et al. 1986
63
Hull 1981
64
Turnbull 1986b
65
Wood 1953
66
Wood 1968
37
48
Figure 2 Major sources of data used in compiling the Fiordland geological map. These data sources are identified in the
references by an asterisk. Unpublished maps are held in the map archive of GNS Science, or in university libraries and
geology departments.
SEDIMENTARY AND VOLCANIC ROCKS

Northland and East Coast allochthons
Waipapa composite terrane
(western North Island)
Pahau
Kaweka
Rakaia
Hunua
Murihiku terrane
Brook Street terrane
Northland
Allochthon
Province
Caples terrane
Dun Mountain - Maitai terrane
Eastern
Morrinsville
Torlesse composite
terrane (eastern NZ)
(Waioeka
petrofacies)
East Coast
Allochthon
Western
Province
Takaka terrane
Buller terrane
PLUTONIC ROCKS
Median Batholith
Karamea Batholith
Paparoa Batholith
Hohonu Batholith
REGIONAL TECTONICMETAMORPHIC OVERPRINTS
Haast Schist
Gneiss
ngi
Tr
o
ug
Esk Head Belt and deformed

zones in the Pahau terrane
ura
Hik
200 km
LT
U
FA
NE
PI
Pu
ys
eg
ur
Tr
e
nc
AL
Fiordland
Figure 3 Basement rocks of New Zealand, subdivided into terranes and batholiths. The Fiordland map area is highlighted,
and major Cenozoic allochthons are also shown.
After Mortimer (2004) and Adams et al. (2007).
GEOMORPHOLOGY
The uplifted Fiordland massif has been deeply eroded by
Quaternary glaciers, which formed the present-day drainage
system. Steep-sided mountain ranges, deep fiords1, and
abundant lakes and tarns dominate the landscape (Fig. 4).
In spite of the classic glacial geomorphology, few glacial
deposits are preserved within Fiordland itself. Only in the
Waiau and Te Anau basins to the east (Fig. 5) are large
areas of depositional glacial landforms preserved on land,
with moraines and outwash terraces largely covering the
underlying Cenozoic rocks. The Fiordland massif rises
towards the northeast, reaching its highest point at Mt
Tutoko (2723 m). A generalised contour map of mountain
summits shows that the eastern side is higher (Fig. 6).
This summit accordance, first recognised by Benson et
al. (1934) but dismissed by Wood (1960), was attributed
by Ward (1988) to uplift of a postulated marine planation
surface over the last 1.5 million years. Northern and central
Fiordland, however, had been uplifted and were contributing
debris to the fluvial Prospect Formation by 3 million years
ago (Manville 1996). Faulting within Fiordland may also
have locally disrupted the summit accordance by several
hundreds of metres (House et al. 2005; Fig. 6).
Glacial valleys and ranges

Pleistocene glaciers probably developed along pre-existing
river valleys radiating from local topographic highs
(Augustinus 1992). Few valleys are fault-controlled (Fig. 6).
In some areas, tributary glaciers perpendicular to major ice
streams have produced a second-order rectilinear pattern.
A piedmont glacier occupied much of the Te Anau Basin
during major ice advances (McKellar & Soons 1992), and
was fed from the Te Anau and Manapouri glaciers. Glacial
over-deepening is typical of most fiords and lakes; Lake
Hauroko, the deepest in New Zealand, has its floor eroded
to 462 m below sea level (Irwin 1979).
The major features of the Fiordland landscape were
developed during successive advances of Quaternary valley
glaciers, with each ice advance progressively deepening and
widening the valleys, lakes and fiords. Textbook examples
of glacial geomorphology occur throughout Fiordland
(Fig. 7). Erosional features include narrow artes, glacial
horns, armchair cirques with or without tarns, U-shaped
and U-in-U valleys, fiords (and sounds), glacial striations,
roches moutones and hanging valleys. Most smaller scale
glacial features are relatively young, dating from 11 000
Figure 4 A typical glaciated landscape in the Merrie Range. The mammillated surfaces in the foreground have been overridden by ice, and many tarns and glacial lakes dot the landscape. The Dusky Track climbs out of the bush-covered glacial
valley of the Hauroko Burn (right), and heads toward the camera, passing to the right (west) of Lake Horizon, the largest
lake in the foreground.
Photo CN47944B: D.L. Homer.
1
The deeply eroded glacial valleys of the Fiordland coast, now flooded by the Tasman Sea, are known as sounds but are more correctly
termed fiords. The side valleys of Lake Te Anau are known as fiords (except for the Worsley and north and south arms of Middle Fiord);
and the side valleys of Lake Manapouri are termed arms.
Te Anau
Basin
NF
Waiau
Basin
CF
Southwest
terraces
Solander
Island
WF
EF
SWF
Figure 5 Shaded relief model of Fiordland, illuminated from the northwest. The model has been generated from digital
terrain data derived from 20-m contours and spot heights supplied by LINZ (on land), and from 100-m isobaths supplied
by NIWA (offshore). Significant physiographic regions are labelled. Informal geographic regions of Fiordland are shown on
the inset: NF, northern; WF, western; CF, central; EF, eastern; and SWF, southwest Fiordland.
Tributary
glaciers
Quaternary
deposits
Trunk
glaciers
Major faults
Merged
glaciers
M
Piedmont
glaciers
Diffluent
tongues
10
D
20
18
12
20
16
B
13
15
15
10
16
13
14
12
13
16
16
14
15
8 10
13
12
Contours on
concordant s ummit s
(in hundreds of metres)
Figure 6 Derivative map of Fiordland, showing glacial drainage patterns and major faults. Very few of the large valley
systems have demonstrable fault control. A second-order rectilinear ice drainage pattern is well developed in the Milford
(M), Dagg (D), and Breaksea (B) catchments. The inset shows the Fiordland summit accordance, contoured at 200 m
intervals (based on Augustinus 1992). Low points coincide with west-trending arms of the Cenozoic Te Anau sedimentary
basin.
Figure 7 Examples of glacial erosion.

A: Classical U-shaped glacial valleys at Milford Sound, with Mitre
Peak in the centre. Sinbad Gully, once a refuge for the endangered
kakapo and now home to endangered geckos, is the shadowy valley
to the left of Mitre Peak. Mt Pembroke (2015 m), with its remnant
cirque glacier, is the high peak to the right of the sound. The floor
of the sound has been glacially overdeepened to 287 m below sea
Photo CN6201: D.L. Homer.
level.
B: Coronation Peak (1769 m) in the Museum Range, composed of
Cretaceous Misty Pluton diorite, is a glacial horn formed by several
cirque glaciers (one of which remains) eroding back to a single point
and leaving intervening sharp ridges. The high peak beyond is Mt
Irene (1859 m).
C: Horizontal glacial striations on a bluff of Devonian Deas Cove

Granite on the northeastern shore of Thompson Sound. These were
eroded by rock debris entrained in ice that flowed from right to left.
The dark vertical lines are from running water.
to 14 000 years BP, when the major glaciers had retreated

but smaller alpine glaciers occupied high cirques. Some
such cirque glaciers remain, the largest being in the Darran
Mountains. Small lateral and terminal moraine loops
from cirque glaciers are preserved in many high basins
(Fig. 8). Although most major westward-draining glaciers
reached sea level and may have been afloat (Augustinus
1992; Turnbull et al. 2007), some may not have reached
the sea during the last glacial maximum. Instead, terminal
lakes were developed, as in Preservation Inlet (Pickrill et
al.1992). Some fiords may only have become fully marine
during post-glacial sea level rise about 9000 years ago,
when the rock or moraine barriers at their entrances were
over-topped and the over-deepened valleys behind were
flooded by the Tasman Sea.
Southwest Fiordland terraces
Spectacular flights of uplifted marine terraces occur along
the south coast from Te Waewae Bay west to Puysegur
Point, and north past West Cape to Resolution Island
(Fig. 9). They result from the complex interplay between
marine erosion, changes in sea level between interglacial
and glacial periods, and tectonic uplift. During periods

of high interglacial sea level, marine erosion created
extensive wave-cut platforms across both relatively soft
Cenozoic rocks, and the harder plutonic and metamorphic
rocks. Sea levels fell during glacial periods, and ongoing
tectonic uplift raised the platforms out of reach of the next
interglacial wave-cutting event. The oldest terraces are
probably 0.5 Ma or older (Ward 1988; Bishop 1991; Kim
& Sutherland 2004). The younger (lower) terraces preserve
fossil coastal stacks and arches (Fig. 10). Gravels are more
commonly preserved on terraces cut across Cenozoic rocks
than on harder basement rocks, where generally only a
wave-cut surface remains. The terraces around Puysegur
Point and West Cape are incised by deep gorges, some of
which pre-date the formation of the surrounding terraces
(Turnbull et al. 2007). Younger glaciers re-occupied some
gorges; for example, a glacier in the upper Newton River
valley terminated at Lake Fraser. Large areas of glacial till
with prominent lateral moraine ridges border the marine
terraces north and south of Preservation and Chalky inlets,
showing that floating ice tongues occupied these major
valleys during glacial intervals between terrace formation.
Figure 8 On the eastern side of Mt Titiroa (1710 m), south of Lake Manapouri, a small alpine glacier created the parallel
lateral moraine ridges seen beneath the forest cover in the foreground. The glacier originated in a cirque (in shadow)
southeast of the summit (upper right). Another smaller cirque glacier occupied the shallow basin below and slightly to the
right of the summit, and formed another set of lateral moraines. The bare white slopes on the high ridges of Mt Titiroa are
covered in sand derived from weathering of Cretaceous Titiroa Granodiorite.
Te Anau and Waiau basins

The eastern part of the Fiordland map area includes the
western parts of the Waiau and Te Anau basins. Both these
topographic depressions are partly filled with Cenozoic
sedimentary rocks (Turnbull 1985; Turnbull et al. 1993;
Turnbull & Uruski 1995; Carter & Norris 2005). Sandstone
and limestone units form prominent strike ridges within
the basins. Hump Ridge is an uplifted horst of Cenozoic
sandstone, high enough to have supported small cirque
glaciers during the Quaternary (Fig. 11). Sandstone tors are
prominent on southern Hump Ridge. Tor landscapes are
also developed on the granodiorites of eastern Fiordland at
Mt Titiroa and Paddock Hill, and in the eastern Murchison
Mountains (Fig. 12; Lindqvist & Turnbull 1989). Caves are
another geomorphic feature of the Cenozoic rocks, most
famously the Te Ana-Au cave system west of Lake Te
Anau (Williams 1996). Cave systems are also developed at

Mt Luxmore (Sanford 1977), east of Mt Titiroa, and near
Helmet Hill where moa bones occur in several caves (T.
Cross, pers. comm.).
The Cenozoic rocks are overlain by extensive flights of
Quaternary outwash terraces, deposited by the proto-Waiau
River draining from the Te Anau-Manapouri piedmont
glacier and other eastern Fiordland glaciers. Lateral and
terminal moraines and kame terraces, with accompanying
down-stream outwash plains and channels, are widespread
in the main basins (Fitzharris 1967; McKellar 1973a;
Turnbull 1985; McKellar & Soons 1992; Williams 1996;
Carter & Norris 2005), and are also preserved beneath
obscuring forest cover south of lakes Hauroko and Poteriteri
(Turnbull & Uruski 1995). Terminal moraine ridges are
well developed beside many lake outlets (Fig. 13).
Figure 9 Raised marine terraces at Cape Providence (foreground) extend along the outer Fiordland coast to West Cape
(centre distance). The main surface is about 120 000130 000 years old. Fossil sea cliffs form a step behind this surface
in the middle distance, parallel to the modern coastline. The narrow, raised, wave-cut platform surface just above sea
level and below the main sea cliff in the foreground is c. 6000 years old. During the Last Glacial Maximum (OI stage 2),
a diffluent tongue of the glacier draining Chalky Inlet (off to right) created a terminal moraine loop in Landing Bay (centre
right). Erratic boulders on the moraine form an intertidal reef that just breaks the surface. The outer coast north from Cape
Providence is the type locality for the Ordovician Preservation Formation of the Fanny Bay Group.
Photo CN48188A: D.L. Homer.
10
Figure 10 A fossil marine arch, eroded into the cliffs west of the 120 000-year-old marine bench south of the Newton River
near West Cape, was left stranded when sea level fell some 6000 years ago. The arch, and the wave-cut platform beyond,
are formed of Carboniferous granite of the Newton River Pluton.
Figure 11 During the last glaciation, cirque glaciers occupied small basins on the lee side (right) of Hump Ridge. Tors on
the ridge are formed in calcareous sandstone of the Late Eocene Hump Ridge Formation. Beyond the Wairaurahiri valley
in the middle distance, the Hauroko Fault runs from Lake Poteriteri (top left) to Lake Hauroko (top right). Caroline Peak
(1722 m) is the prominent summit in the Princess Mountains of southern Fiordland in the distance. Boardwalks of the Hump
Ridge Track are visible on the ridge crest; the Okaka Hut nestles in the cirque basin just right of centre.
11
Figure 12 Tors formed in Cretaceous Takahe Granodiorite, in the eastern Murchison Mountains above South Fiord of Lake
Te Anau. The Hidden Lakes lie among the bush-clad, mammillated landscape in the background.
Figure 13 The Upukerora River delta (foreground) has built out into Lake Te Anau in the last 6000 years. The lake is
impounded behind a terminal moraine loop (arrowed), and the lake outlet lies at the edge of the forest (centre right).
Outwash plains extend down the Waiau valley to the south. The distant hills are Paddock Hill (centre, bush-covered) and
Mt Titiroa (right).
12
Figure 14 The northern Fiordland coastline, looking south from Yates Point (centre right) to the entrance to Milford Sound.
From the John OGroats River (centre left), the Alpine Fault passes offshore toward the southwest, beneath the Tasman
Sea. Brig Rock, formed of Eocene Jackson Limestone, breaks the surface beyond Yates Point. The smooth ridge running
out to the point is one of several lateral moraines from the Milford glacier, transported north by strike-slip movement on the
Alpine Fault. The low, bush-covered hills south of Milford Sound are within relatively soft rocks of the Anita Shear Zone,
between the Pembroke and Alpine faults. The Fiordland summit accordance is apparent on the distant skyline.
Figure 15 Solander Island and Little Solander (upper left) are the remnants of a large Quaternary volcano, the only
emergent example of several volcanic centres in western Foveaux Strait. The mountains of southernmost Fiordland are
faintly visible in the far right distance. Much of the main island is formed of volcanic agglomerate, with intercalated lava
flows. Steeply dipping dikes control many of the main ridges or form headlands, such as in the foreground.
Photo: Andris Apse.
13
South Westland
At the northern end of the map area, the Alpine and Pembroke
faults separate the Fiordland mountains from low hills and
swamps between Poison Bay and Martins Bay. The hills are
partly mantled by moraine and fluvioglacial outwash. In the
Transit River catchment, magnesium-rich ultramafic rocks
form infertile soils that inhibit vegetation growth, resulting
in conspicuous bare ridges. Resistant Cenozoic limestone
forms Yates Point and the offshore Brig Rock, and protects
the coastline from the Wolff River north to Martins Bay.
Behind Yates Point, lateral moraine ridges were formed by
glaciers that flowed offshore from Fiordland (Fig. 14). The
moraines are now displaced northward from their associated
glacial valleys (Milford Sound, in the case of Yates Point)
by lateral movement on the Alpine Fault (Sutherland &
Norris 1995; Turnbull 2000). Swamps are ponded behind
sand dunes at Transit Beach, and behind fault scarps in the
John OGroats valley (Cooper & Norris 1990).
Offshore physiography
Foveaux Strait from Te Waewae Bay west to Puysegur
Point is a shallow seaway with a relatively flat floor.
In southern Te Waewae Bay, the sea bed is interrupted
by bedrock upfaulted to near sea level at Mid Bay Reef
(Bishop et al. 1992). Further west, the sea floor is eroded
into underlying Cenozoic rocks with well-developed strike
ridges (Turnbull & Uruski 1995). At the western entrance to
Foveaux Strait, the sea remains shallow over the Puysegur
Bank before deepening rapidly into the Puysegur Trench.
The sea bed south of Fiordland is cut by the Hauroko Fault,
which is active and has a Late Quaternary trace (Grant
14
1985; Anderson et al. 1993; Sutherland et al. 2006b). On

its upthrown side are two volcanic centres of Pliocene to
Quaternary age, which disrupt the sea floor. The Solander
volcano lies further east, above the southern end of the
Solander Fault (Turnbull et al. 1993; Sutherland et al.
2006b).
The submarine topography west of Fiordland has been
described and interpreted by numerous authors (e.g. Cutress
et al. 1999; Sutherland et al. 2000; Wood et al. 2000;
Lebrun et al. 2003). The steep western slopes of Fiordland
overlook a narrow continental shelf which ranges from 10
to 3 km in width, or even narrower between Thompson
and Charles sounds. Beyond the shelf, the sea floor drops
dramatically to depths of 4000 m in the Fiordland Trench
(Fig. 5). Numerous canyons cut the continental slope, and
submarine fans are developed in several places (Barnes et
al. 2005). Where the shelf is wider, north of Sutherland
Sound, lateral and terminal moraine ridges are preserved
off the mouths of the glacial valleys, and are commonly
displaced northwards from their sources by movement on
the Alpine Fault (Barnes 2009).
Solander Island (Hautere)
Solander Island (Hautere, 330 m) and Little Solander
(148 m) and their neighbouring stacks, rocks and reefs are
the emergent remnants of a Late Pliocene to Quaternary
volcano situated in the stormy waters of western Foveaux
Strait (Harrington & Wood 1958; Reay 1986; Mortimer et
al. 2008) (Fig. 15). The Solander islands rise above a wide
shallow area, which may be a drowned wave-cut platform
truncating most of the volcano (Fig. 5).
STRATIGRAPHY
Paleozoic metasedimentary and meta olcanic rocks are
widely but discontinuously exposed in southern, central
and western Fiordland. They are intruded by plutonic rocks
of the Paleozoic to esozoic edian atholith, which
comprise most of the Fiordland massif (Allibone et al.
2007; Allibone et al. 2009a,c). Younger sedimentary rocks
unconformably o erlie both metasedimentary and plutonic
rocks in southwest and eastern Fiordland, and are in turn
unconformably o erlain by glacial sediments. The rocks
and deposits of the Fiordland map area are described below
under headings based on age and lithology:
Cambrian to De onian metasedimentary and
meta olcanic rocks
Paleozoic metamorphic rocks of uncertain affinity
Permian to urassic sedimentary and olcanic rocks
Cambrian to Cretaceous plutonic rocks of the edian
atholith
urassic to Cretaceous olcanic and sedimentary rocks
Cretaceous sedimentary rocks
Eocene to Pliocene sedimentary rocks
Quaternary deposits
CAM RIAN TO DE ONIAN METASEDIMENTARY
AND META OLCANIC ROC S
etamorphosed sedimentary and olcanic rocks of known
or inferred Early Paleozoic age are widespread throughout
the western two-thirds of Fiordland and represent the
Western Pro ince (Fig. 16). These rocks include some of
the oldest in New ealand (Rattenbury et al. 1998), and
were deposited on or near the Early Paleozoic margin
of ondwana before the formation of the ealandia
microcontinent. At least some of these Fiordland rocks
are considered to be correlati es of the uller and Takaka
terranes of Westland and Nelson (Ward 1980; Cooper
1989; Rattenbury et al. 1998). The lithologically di erse
Cameron and Edgecumbe groups are assigned to the
Takaka terrane, and the quartzose Fanny ay roup to
the uller terrane (Ward 1984; Cooper
Tulloch 1992;
Powell 2006; see Appendix 1). The two terranes are in
fault contact, or separated by edian atholith intrusions
(Fig. 16). Some Fanny ay roup rocks contain fossils,
and the group is thought to be of Cambrian to Ordo ician
age. The Edgecumbe roup is inferred to be iddle to
Late Cambrian in age, based on lithological, geochemical
and detrital zircon correlations with Takaka terrane rocks
in northwest Nelson (Ward 1984; Simpson 2006). The
Cameron roup (Powell 2006) is undated. t is thought
to be faulted against the Edgecumbe roup, but may also
stratigraphically underlie it. Di erse metasedimentary and
meta olcanic schists and gneisses in central and western
Fiordland may also be of Takaka terrane affinity (Tulloch et
al. 2009; Fig. 16). These are mapped as Deep Co e neiss

( ibson 1982), rene Complex (Scott Cooper 2006), or
are undifferentiated. inor igneous lithologies within these
units are described together with their enclosing rocks.
Takaka terrane
Middle to Late Cambrian metasedimentary roc s
The Edgecumbe Group, restricted to east of Fanny ay
on Dusky Sound, is the most con incing lithological
correlati e of the Takaka terrane of northwest Nelson (Ward
1984; Cooper Tulloch 1992). Although the metamorphic
grade is high temperature-low pressure amphibolite facies
(Ward 1984) and the Edgecumbe roup rocks dip steeply,
they are only weakly deformed with primary lithologic
layering preser ed. The few facing directions found are
toward the east, although bedding and foliation are folded
around southwest-plunging axes. Edgecumbe roup is
unfossiliferous, and its age is inferred from correlation with
similar lithologies in Nelson. A minimum age is pro ided
by the cross-cutting Late De onian
ount Solitary
ranodiorite (Da ids 1999).
The Edgecumbe roup is subdi ided into three formations
(Fig. 17, Appendix 1). The westernmost is the False
Edgecumbe Formation ($ef), which includes strongly
sheared marble beside the (inferred) Old Quarry Fault
(Fig 17A), lying west of massi e to well-bedded pebble
to cobble metaconglomerate with minor metasandstone.
etaconglomerates were probably emplaced as debris
flows (Fig. 17B). Clasts are stretched, and predominantly
sedimentary and olcanic in origin, with minor plutonic
material in a quartz-rich matrix. The metaconglomerate
is conformably o erlain by pillowed and massi e basalt
with subordinate olcanic breccia, which is in turn o erlain
conformably by finer grained metaconglomerate and
metasandstone (Ward 1984, 1986).
False Edgecumbe Formation is o erlain by well-bedded
quartzofeldspathic metasandstone and metamudstone with
rare metaconglomerate of the Middle Stream Formation
($es) (Ward 1984, 1986; Powell 2006). etaconglomerate
clast compositions are similar to those of False Edgecumbe
Formation. iddle Stream Formation is o erlain by Mi e
River Formation ($e ) which comprises a lithologically
di erse sequence of thin-bedded psammite (Fig. 17C,D),
pelite and metavolcanics derived from basaltic flows, tuff,
breccia, and andesitic to felsic olcanic rocks. Calc-silicate,
marble and metaconglomerate are rare (Ward 1984; Powell
2006). Rhyolitic and dacitic sills occur toward the contact
with iddle Stream Formation.
15
Terminology for Paleozoic sedimentary and volcanic rocks and their metamorphic equivalents
n iordland Paleo oi ro s of sedimentar and ol ani ori in ran e from ndeformed litholo ies in hi h ori inal
depositional feat res (e. . ross eddin ) are learl isi le thro h a metamorphi and deformational spe tr m
to ompletel re onstit ted and re r stallised s hists and neisses here depositional feat res and ol ani
te t res are destro ed metamorphi fa ri s dominate and parent litholo ies an onl e inferred. he terminolo
applied to these ro s in orporates oth ori inal litholo
here possi le and the pro ressi e han es a sed
deformation and metamorphism.
he terms e e i e
and e
i are applied in a eneral sense to sedimentar and ol ani ro s
that displa e iden e of an de ree of metamorphism.
e
u
e
e
e
e
g
er e
e u
e
i e. In these terms the prefix metadenotes metamorphism of the orrespondin ro t pe in ol in an de ree of partial to omplete re onstit tion
and recrystallisation of the rock. The pre-metamorphic character of these rocks can be inferred confidently from any
combination of petrographic, chemical, or field data.
e i e is a metam dstone enerall f ll re onstit ted ith an al mino s omposition indi ated
a ariet of
al minosili ate minerals impl in deri ation from a m dstone ri h in la minerals. he al minosili ate minerals
ma in l de some of the lassi indi ators of pro ressi e metamorphism (e. . iotite sta rolite sillimanite). here
s histose fa ri is de eloped these ro s are termed e i i
i .
i e is a f ll re onstit ted metasandstone dominated
art and feldspar (i.e. art ofeldspathi ). he
term may be qualified where other minerals are abundant for example, i i e
i e. here s histose or
neissi fa ri is de eloped these ro s are termed
ii
i or g ei . A
i
i e in l des
al i minerals s h as lino oisite or epidote al i amphi ole and diopside.
e i e i e is a metasediment enerall f ll re onstit ted hose mineralo
indi ates it is ompositionall
intermediate et een psammite and pelite. emi pelites are inferred to e deri ed from either siltstone a sand
m d mi t re (e. . a sand m dstone) or m dstone ith a lo
la mineral ontent.
r e is a metamorphosed limestone and onsists almost entirel of re r stallised ar onate minerals
al ite.
enerall
ii e r
is a metamorphosed sedimentar ro
sometimes ith a s histose or neissi te t re
hose mineralo is onsistent ith deri ation from a mi t re of al areo s and sili eo s material s h as a
hert limestone or a al areo s sandstone. pi al mineralo in l des al ite diopside oisite lino oisite
ollastonite al i amphi ole
art and pla io lase. nli e al i psammite
art and feldspar are not the
dominant minerals. here a s histose or neissi fa ri is de eloped these ro s are termed
ii e
i
or g ei .
u r i e is a partiall or ompletel metamorphosed sandstone e tremel ri h in
art ( 90 ).
he terms
i and g ei are ommonl sed in this map te t ith sedimentar para (e. . peliti ) or i neo s
ortho- (e.g. granitic) origin qualifiers. However, they can also be used with mineral qualifiers (e.g. quartzofeldspathic
neiss iotite pla io lase horn lende s hist) that more sef ll des ri e the main metamorphi mineral assem la e
hen the ori inal parenta e is less lear.
A
i
i e and
i
i i g ei are metamorphi ro s essentiall omposed of amphi ole and feldspar
minerals, derived from either basaltic volcanic rocks, mafic intrusions, or possibly decarbonated marl. Field
relationships and petro raph ma distin ish et een these ori ins.
16
Major faults:
G Grebe Fault,
(mylonite zone)
O Old Quarry Fault
BS
K Dark Cloud Fault
A
H Hay River Fault

P
D Dusky, Lake Fraser faults
DMM
FA
LT
A Glade-Darran Fault
LP
IN
P Pembroke Fault
W Wilmot Fault
BS
Te Anau Fault
Quaternary, Cenozoic
and Cretaceous cover
Median Batholith
(Loch Burn, Largs
volcanic rocks)
George Sound
Paragneiss
PERMIAN to
JURASSIC

(BS)
D
O
K
Dun Mountain-Maitai
terrane (DMM)
H
Buller terrane
(Greenland Group)
ORDOVICIAN
Buller terrane
(Fanny Bay Group)
FA
Takaka terrane
LT
(Edgecumbe Group)
CAMBRIAN
? Takaka terrane
(Cameron Group)
? Takaka terrane
(Deep Cove Gneiss, Irene Complex;
undifferentiated metasediments)
PALEOZOIC
? Buller terrane
(Anita Shear Zone)
km
30
Figure 16 Distribution of Paleozoic and Mesozoic metasedimentary rocks in Fiordland, subdivided into terranes and or
lithostratigraphic groups. Major terrane boundaries and other faults are also shown. Cretaceous-Cenozoic strata are
uncoloured.
17
B
C
Figure 17 dgecumbe Group formations.

A: Mylonitised marble at the western contact of the
False dgecumbe Formation, beside the Old Quarry
Fault northeast of Fanny Bay. The marble is completely
recrystallised and early calcite veins are refolded (top
right).
B: Conglomerate of the False dgecumbe Formation
in a stream north of Mt dgecumbe. Clasts are mostly
porphyritic volcanics, with minor pale granitoids. The
hammer rests on a sandstone bed.
Photo: .M. ott.
C: Recrystallised dacite (right) and psammite of the Mike
River Formation, south of Mt Solitary.
D: ell-bedded quartzose psammite and semi-pelite of
the Mike River Formation, south of Mt Solitary.
Cambrian to Ordovician metasedimentary roc s

Metasedimentary rocks of the Heath and Cameron
mountains
The Cameron Group ($cu) is a thick metasedimentary
sequence that forms most of the eastern Heath and Cameron
mountains (Powell 2006). Rocks west of ig Ri er,
separated from Cameron roup by a major fault (Fig.
16) and pre iously mapped as Fanny ay roup ( uller
terrane; Allibone et al. 2007), may also be Cameron roup.
Near Dusky Sound, the Cameron and Edgecumbe groups
are in contact across the inferred Dark Cloud Fault (Powell
2006). The Hay Ri er Fault bounds Cameron roup to the
18
east. Elsewhere the group is bounded by intrusi e rocks.

t is disrupted by intrusions in many places, and rafts of
Cameron roup occur within se eral adjacent plutons.
No fossils ha e been found, and attempts at dating using
detrital or olcanic zircon ha e been unsuccessful. A
Cambrian age is inferred for the group, with the minimum
age constrained by the cross-cutting Late De onian
ount Solitary ranodiorite (Da ids 1999). Although
metamorphic sillimanite, -feldspar and cordierite indicate
low-pressure, upper amphibolite facies metamorphism
(Powell 2006), Cameron roup is only weakly foliated
with little metamorphic segregation. Original lithologic
layering is generally preser ed, and is deformed by open to
tight southwest-plunging mesoscopic folds.
Cameron Group includes five formations (Powell 2006; Fig.

18, Appendix 1). The oldest is the athryn Metavolcanics
($c ), comprising mafic volcaniclastic metasediments,
possibly in part metatuffs, interbedded with psammite, rare
marble and metaconglomerate, and acidic meta olcanics.
Amphibolitic bands may be metamorphosed basic la a
flows. A distinctive 80-m-thick band of massive to
schistose, porphyritic metadacite or ignimbrite ($c ) is
traceable throughout the northern Cameron ountains
(Powell 2006; see also Wood 1960a; rindley et al. 1959).
Sea iew Psammite ($cs) is dominated by regularly cmto dm-bedded psammite or psammitic schist (Fig. 18A),
locally interbedded with graphitic pelitic schist. Sea iew
Psammite outcrops produce distincti e and extensi e

scree deposits. inor lithologies include thinly laminated
quartzites ($c ), thin horizons of marble and calc-silicate,
and a mafic-rich band ($cv) (possibly pillow la a; Powell
2006). Foliation is parallel to primary lithologic layering,
but other sedimentary structures ha e been destroyed. The
o erlying Para iore Pelite ($ce) comprises distincti e,
thinly laminated, pelitic schist interbedded with psammite,
minor quartzite and quartzofeldspathic schist. Quartzose
psammite may form prominent strike ridges. any outcrops
show mesoscopic folds, and migmatitic leucosomes are
widespread (Fig. 18 ). Long Sound Calc silicate ($cl)
comprises cm-banded calc-silicate, calcic psammite and
Figure 18 Cameron Group formations.

A: Relict bedding enhanced by foliation in the Sea View
Psammite, south of Sea View Peak in the Cameron
Mountains.
B: Mesoscopic folds in transposed and metamorphically
enhanced lamination in the Parakiore Pelite, south of Sea
View Peak in the Cameron Mountains.
C: Tightly folded calc-silicate, marble and amphibolite of
the Long Sound Calc-silicate on the southern shore of Lake
idgeon, above Long Sound. The yellow rope is 5 mm in
diameter.
D: Pure quartzite (white) and laminated, quartzose psammite

of the Prong Lake Formation, west of the Long Burn. The
quartzite bed is 200 mm thick.
19
thin marble (Fig. 18C), with interbedded subordinate pelitic

schist and amphibolite. arble bands rarely exceed 1m in
thickness, although thicker blocks occur in float, and rafts
of marble up to 100 m thick ($cm) occur within the nearby
Houseroof Pluton. The uppermost Prong La e Formation
($cp) comprises thin-bedded to massi e biotite psammite,
o erlain by porphyroblastic pelitic schist, and then by pure
marble up to 50 m thick ($cp), which can be traced laterally
for se eral kilometres. The upper part of the formation
consists of thinly to thickly bedded, ariably calcareous
and biotite-rich psammite and quartzite (Fig. 18D). Calcsilicate occurs near contacts with marble.
ndifferentiated Cameron roup metasediments ($cu)
generally form large rafts in adjacent plutons and consist
of interlayered psammitic, pelitic, calc-silicate and

meta olcanic rocks, with minor quartzite and conglomerate.
igmatitic eins are locally de eloped in sillimaniteand -feldspar-bearing pelitic layers, indicating upper
amphibolite facies metamorphic grade. The area west of
ig Ri er that is tentati ely included in Cameron roup
is dominated by quartz-rich psammite with some pelite
containing sillimanite, -feldspar and migmatites; it has
only rare meta olcanic material and lacks both calc-silicate
rocks and conglomerate. East of Long Sound and the
lower Long urn, Cameron roup is dominated by thinly
interbedded biotite psammite and pelite, with rare marble.
etasandstone, metamudstone and calc-silicate west of
Lake Poteriteri (Turnbull
ruski 1995) are tentati ely
included in the Cameron roup.
A
B
Figure 19 Deep Cove Gneiss metasedimentary
lithologies.
A: Thinly banded amphibolitic and psammitic
metasedimentary rocks at Oke Island,
et
Jacket Arm. Some amphibolite bands are
boudinaged (e.g. beside the hammer).
B: Interlayered marble and biotite-rich
amphibolite at Chatham Point, Vancouver Arm,
Breaksea Sound. This marble-rich association
commonly occurs close to intrusive contacts
between Deep Cove Gneiss and
estern
Fiordland Orthogneiss plutons, and is deformed
or mylonitised in many places.
20
Metasedimentary rocks between Wilmot Pass, and Dusky

and Doubtful sounds
Figure 20 Tightly folded psammite and calc-silicate schist

within the Mount Barber Gneiss near Mt Fannin, west of the
Freeman Burn. A vein of est Arm Leucogranite cuts the
outcrop.
B
Figure 21 Central Fiordland metasedimentary rocks.
A:
Banded
hornblende-plagioclase-biotite-epidote
amphibolite at the head of the north branch of Jaquiery
Stream, Merrie Range.
B: Russet Formation psammitic schist on the Merrie
Range.
West from Wilmot Pass, between Doubtful Sound

and Dusky Sound, largely metasedimentary rocks are
mapped as Deep Cove Gneiss (&dc; Oli er 1980; ibson
1982). The dominant lithologies are massi e to banded,
quartzofeldspathic, biotite- and hornblende-bearing gneiss
(Fig. 19A). These may be interlayered, on scales up to
se eral metres, with more quartzose gneiss, or thinly
laminated pelitic schist. Deep Co e neiss also includes
marble bands (&tm; Oli er 1980; Fig. 19 ), associated
calc-silicate rocks, and quartzites (&t ). ntercalated
granitic and rare dioritic orthogneisses range from less than
a metre to se eral tens of metres thick. Small bodies of
metamorphosed ultramafic rocks (&tu) occur within Deep
Co e neiss in the roughton Arm of reaksea Sound.
Ward (1984) di ided metasedimentary rocks along-strike
from the Deep Co e neiss between Wet acket Arm
and Dusky Sound into se eral lithological units. Areas of
psammitic gneiss (&ts) are dominated by ariably calcic
biotite gneiss, lacking hornblende, with minor amphibolite
and rare pelitic schist. Similar rocks, with the addition
of garnet, form eastern Long sland in Dusky Sound.
etaconglomerate and feldspar-poor amphibolite occur
within the psammitic gneisses. Large areas, including
parts of Cooper sland, are underlain by laminated and
banded, fine-grained quartzofeldspathic gneiss, containing
hornblende, garnet, and or biotite. arble, quartzite and
pelitic schist are minor lithologies (&ts). Amphibolite
gneisses (&tv) are dominated by massi e to banded,
hornblende-plagioclase garnet gneiss, with minor biotite
gneiss and rare quartzite. Ward (1984) described metaigneous rocks, including ultramafics (&tu), associated with
metatuffs north of Dusky Sound.
n addition to the Deep Co e neiss, ibson (1979, 1982)
mapped se eral metasedimentary formations around
Wilmot Pass, in the Townley and Dingwall mountains and
near t eorge. These rocks are amphibolite facies schists
and gneisses, with transposed lithologic layering still isible
in many places, although sedimentary structures ha e been
destroyed. Stella Psammite (&tt) only occurs northeast of
the Wilmot Fault, and is dominated by micaceous psammitic
schist and marble. neissic calc-silicate, quartzite and
pelitic schist are minor lithologies. Lyvia Gneiss (&ty),
found only southwest of the Wilmot Fault, includes massi e
to weakly foliated amphibolite, garnet-hornblende-biotite
gneiss, and quartzofeldspathic gneiss, with rare calcsilicate gneiss and graphitic psammite. t encloses layerparallel tonalitic orthogneiss bands (&o; ibson 1982).
The Townley Calc silicate ($tt) is a thin (120 m) but
continuous unit of bedded psammite and calc-silicate with
subordinate calc-schist, mafic hornblende-biotite schist
and gneiss, and minor thin marble ( ibson 1982). This unit
is mapped from the northern Townley ountains, across
strands of the Spey- ica urn Fault System to west of
Wilmot Pass. Mac en ie Schist (&t ) also crosses the
Spey- ica urn Fault System, and comprises pelitic and
semi-pelitic schist, with minor intercalated psammitic schist,
21
quartzofeldspathic biotite gneiss, gneissic calc-silicate and

quartzite. Mount arber Gneiss (&tb) is restricted to
northeast of Wilmot Pass, and extends northward into the
western epler ountains. t includes biotite, hornblende
and quartzofeldspathic gneisses, with subordinate pelitic
and psammitic schist and gneiss; marble and calc-silicate
are rare. Lithological variants of mafic biotite-plagioclasehornblende schist (&tb), pelitic schist (&tp), and psammitic
and calc-silicate schist (&ta; Fig. 20) are distinguished
within the ount arber neiss.
agmatic zircon from interbedded metatuff in the
Townley Calc-silicate constrains the depositional age of
this formation to less than ca. 502 a ( ibson
reland
1996). The formation is cut by Early Ordo ician granite
orthogneiss (481482 a; ibson
reland 1996), and
Carboniferous lack iants Anorthosite (ca. 349 a;
ibson
reland 1999). Consequently, these inferred
Takaka terrane rocks around Wilmot Pass are inferred to
range from Late Cambrian to Early Ordo ician. SHR P
dating of monazite from metasedimentary units around
Wilmot Pass indicates peak metamorphism to sillimanite
grade at ca. 360 a, with a later, higher-pressure, kyanite
grade e ent at 340330 a ( reland
ibson 1998).
Metasedimentary rocks of western and central Fiordland

Large areas of Paleozoic metasedimentary and meta olcanic
rocks (&t) are mapped north of Doubtful Sound in western
Fiordland, and in central Fiordland (Fig. 5). Se eral
lithologic associations and two formations are recognised
within these rocks, and more detailed work may result in
further subdi ision. As with the Deep Co e neiss, granitic
and rare dioritic orthogneiss layers from less than a metre to
o er a kilometre thick occur within the metasediments (back
co er). These bodies may be part of the edian atholith,
and two of the thickest, the aquiery ranitoid neiss and
Pandora Orthogneiss, are mapped separately (see below).
Small rafts and sli ers of undifferentiated metasedimentary
rocks (&t) within edian atholith plutons are also mapped
throughout western and central Fiordland.
etween the Hay Ri er Fault and the rebe ylonite
one2 in south-central Fiordland, metasedimentary rocks
(&t) ha e been described from different areas by rodie
(1979), Ladley (1998), Powell (2006), and Scott et al.
(2009a). A splay of the Spey- ica urn Fault System
separates these rocks from named formations at Wilmot
Pass ( ibson 1982; see abo e). These rocks are generally
Figure 22 Mt Irene in the western Murchison Mountains is the type area for the Irene Comple . The lower slopes
(foreground) are underlain by Robin Gneiss, cut by pale granitoid dikes. Robin Gneiss is separated from the overlying
Paleozoic Irene Complex metasediments by the westward-dipping Mt Irene Shear Zone, which is concealed by the ice field
and the scree slopes to the right. The pale bands crossing the steep face are marble, intercalated with psammitic gneiss
and thin granitoid orthogneiss.
2
Note that the Grebe Mylonite Zone sens Scott (2008) and Scott et al. (2009a) replaces the terms Grebe Fault (Powell 2006) and Grebe
Shear Zone (Ladley 1998). South of Lake Hauroko, the mylonite zone becomes a narrow ductile fault (Grebe Fault of Turnbull Uruski
1995).
22
more strongly foliated than those of the Cameron and

Edgecumbe groups, with widespread schistose and gneissic
textures. Foliation and lithologic layering are folded about
open, gently northeast- or southwest-plunging axes. The
metamorphic grade is upper amphibolite facies, with
sillimanite, -feldspar, cordierite, and some migmatisation.
Psammitic (&ts), pelitic (&tl), quartzofeldspathic (&t ) and
amphibolitic (&tv) lithologic associations are differentiated
(Fig. 21A). Less common lithologies include minor calcsilicate and rare marble and quartzite. The age of these
rocks is constrained, at Lake Roe, by detrital zircons that
are all older than 480 a, and by metamorphic monazite
dated at ca. 370360 a ( ibson
reland 1996; reland
ibson 1998). Further to the southwest, as far as Chalky
nlet, small rafts and bands of metasedimentary rocks
within edian atholith plutons that cannot be correlated
(by age, lithology or position) with named units are mapped
as undifferentiated metasediments (&t). They may be
correlati es of either Takaka or uller terrane.
rare quartzite and intercalated metaplutonic rocks. These

are mapped as the Irene Comple (&ti). Scott Cooper
(2006) used this name for metasediments with associated
granitic rocks o erlying the gently dipping t rene Shear
one (Fig. 22). The metasediments are laterally continuous
into similar rocks mapped by ing (1984) around Lake
Wapiti, where unusually thick bands (up to at least
400 m) of marble and calc-silicate gneiss are differentiated
(&tm). rene Complex metasedimentary rocks are in aded
by layer-parallel biotite granite orthogneiss sills, se eral
generations of cross-cutting granite and tonalite dikes,
and quartzofeldspathic veins. Metadioritic and ultramafic
xenoliths occur within the granitic orthogneisses and,
rarely, within the metasediments ( ing 1984; Scott 2006).
West of Lake Te Au, metasediments form rafts within, or
are interlayered with, larger granite and orthogneiss bodies
of the edian atholith, including the Robin neiss
(see below). The easternmost outcrops of schist are less
recrystallised, with bedding still recognisable (&to).
The easternmost metasedimentary rocks in central

Fiordland, between the errie Range and Lake Hauroko,
are mapped as Russet Formation (&tr; Scott et al. 2009a).
This formation is dominated by schistose biotite psammite
and semi-pelite (Fig. 21 ), with minor amphibolite and
quartzite, and marble and calc-silicate horizons (&tm).
Around Lake Hauroko, Russet Formation has a higher
textural grade and is commonly gneissic (Ladley 1998).
The age is constrained between latest iddle Cambrian
and earliest Ordo ician, by ca. 501 10 a detrital zircons
and the cross-cutting aquiery ranitoid neiss, emplaced
ca. 493 10 a (Allibone et al. 2009a).
n northern Fiordland, metasedimentary rafts and xenoliths

are probably Paleozoic, by analogy with similar xenoliths in
granitoids near eorge Sound that are dated at ca. 341 a
( radshaw
imbrough 1991). Paragneiss near ilford
Sound is cut by 346 a (Early Carboniferous) migmatitic
orthogneiss (Hollis et al. 2003). Detrital zircons from
Doubtful Sound ( ibson reland 1996; Hollis et al. 2004)
and Caswell Sound (Ste enson 2002) ha e -Pb age spectra
consistent with these rocks being typical Early Paleozoic
ondwana margin metasedimentary rocks. The youngest
zircons require the protoliths to ha e been deposited after
499490 a. Younger cross-cutting orthogneisses were
emplaced at ca. 480 a ( ellard Point; ibson
reland
1996) and ca. 500 a (Pandora Orthogneiss; Allibone et
al. 2009c). etamorphism occurred during Carboniferous
time (360340 a and 316 a) and in the Cretaceous (e.g.
ibson et al. 1988; ibson 1990; Cha ez et al. 2007; Scott
et al. 2009a). Amphibolite facies assemblages, locally
containing kyanite, are characteristic.
North of Doubtful Sound, in central and western Fiordland,

the dominant metasedimentary lithology is massi e to
banded, quartzofeldspathic, biotite gneiss and amphibolite.
These gneisses are locally interlayered, on scales up
to se eral metres, with quartz-rich gneiss and thinly
laminated biotite musco ite schist. On Secretary sland
and east of Thompson Sound, psammite with interlayered
pelite is predominant (&ts). Rare quartzite (&t ) and mafic
to ultramafic rocks (&tu) occur east of Thompson Sound.
Hornblende-epidote gneiss and biotite-bearing amphibolite
(&tv) occur on eastern Secretary sland ( ing 2005; ing
et al. 2008), and between the Elizabeth and Camelot ri ers,
respecti ely. arble (&tm) is a minor but distincti e
lithology, ranging from massi e pure layers up to 100 m
thick, to thinly laminated marble interbanded with calcsilicate gneiss, mica schist and or granitic orthogneiss.
An area of undifferentiated paragneiss (&t) occurs within
Arthur Ri er Complex near ilford Sound (Hollis et al.
2003). Southwest of ilford Sound, marble and quartzite
xenoliths occur within the ilford Orthogneiss ( lattner
2001). Rare lithologies include quartz-diopside-pyrite
schist, garnetiferous pelitic schist, and quartz-feldsparkyanite schist.
etween the western
urchison
ountains and the
Stillwater Ri er catchment, metasedimentary rocks include
biotite-hornblende gneiss, amphibolite, minor pelitic
schist, marble, and associated calc-silicate gneisses, with
Buller terrane
Ordovician metasedimentary roc s
The Fanny ay Group (f) in southwest Fiordland is
a correlati e of the reenland and olden ay groups
of Westland and Nelson. t consists of pelitic and
psammitic metasediments, quartzite and rare calcareous
metasedimentary rocks, divided into five formations
(Appendix 1). The group is mapped between Dusky Sound
and the southwestern coast of Fiordland ( enson
eble
1935; ishop 1986; Ward 1984; Allibone et al. 2007).
Lumaluma Formation (), the oldest unit, extends from
Dusky Sound to Edwardson and Cunaris sounds. t consists
of well-bedded to massi e, ariably foliated, quartz-rich
metasandstone with interbedded metamudstone, and
is interpreted as a turbidite sequence. inor quartzite
(fq) and pelite also occur. Subordinate marble and
calc-silicate (fm) toward the top of the formation are
tentati ely included (Ward 1984). Despite metamorphic
23
B
Figure 23 Ordovician Fanny Bay Group formations.
A: Graded metasandstone and metamudstone of the Preservation Formation on the southern Fiordland coast near the iwi
Burn. The metasandstone preserves ripple cross-lamination (below scale) the sequence youngs to the left. Black spots are
metamorphic cordierite, formed preferentially in mudstone, within the contact aureole of the Cretaceous Revolver Pluton.
B: Strike ridges of quartzite within the Burnett Formation east of Glen Alpin Pass, south of Dusky Sound. The widest bed
(centre) is c. 50 m thick. Bedding has been accentuated by glacial erosion. Bare hills beyond are in Jurassic Lake Mike
Granite.
C: ell-bedded to millimetre-laminated pelite and semi-pelite of the Fanny Formation at the type locality in Fanny Bay,
Dusky Sound.
24
recrystallisation, sedimentary structures are commonly

well preser ed. Preservation Formation (fp), mapped
between Chalky nlet and the south coast, and at Cape
Pro idence, o erlies Lumaluma Formation. t is dominated
by quartz-rich metasandstone and graphitic metamudstone,
with more quartzite than the Lumaluma Formation.
raptolitic, graphitic metamudstone is present at Cape
Pro idence and around Preser ation nlet ( enson
eble
1935), where rare brachiopods are also reported (Chapman
1934). Autoclastic breccia is common on the south coast
and at Preser ation nlet ( ishop 1986). Sedimentary
structures are often clearly isible (Fig. 23A), especially
around Cape Pro idence. The unit is internally folded and
commonly eined with quartz.
Also o erlying Lumaluma Formation is the urnett
Formation (fb), inferred to be a lateral equi alent of
Preser ation Formation. urnett Formation is characterised
by well-bedded to massi e quartzites, a eraging 50 m but
up to 150 m thick, interbedded with graphitic metamudstone
(Ward 1984). Rare laminated marble and calc-silicate are
included (Ward 1984). rading and rare cross-lamination
are locally preser ed. The quartzites form spectacular strike
ridges and folds (Figs 23 , 42). ndifferentiated quartziterich Fanny ay roup rocks (f) in the Dark Cloud Range
resemble urnett Formation, although psammite rather
than metamudstone separates the distincti e quartzites, and
the metamorphic grade is higher.
Two younger formations are recognised around Fanny ay.
Fanny Formation (ff) comprises well-bedded pelite,
semi-pelite and quartzite (Fig. 23C), with arying amounts
of graphite. Delicate sedimentary structures are preser ed
in some outcrops. The o erlying Green Steam Formation
(fg) is predominantly very fine-grained, massive to finely
laminated, graphitic metamudstone (Ward 1984, 1986).
etamorphic grade within Fanny ay roup increases
eastward, from greenschist to low-pressure upper
amphibolite facies. Toward the east in the Dark Cloud
Range, the rocks are recrystallised to amphibolite facies
schist, with abundant sillimanite. Hornfels assemblages
and textures on the margins of the Lake ike ranite, t
E ans Pluton and Re ol er Pluton o erprint the regional
greenschist and amphibolite facies assemblages (Ward
1984). Rare altered dolerite sills and dikes (v) occur

within Fanny ay roup rocks in Preser ation and Chalky
inlets and on the south coast ( enson
artrum 1935;
ishop 1986).
The Preser ation Formation is the only unit of Fanny
ay roup to be accurately dated. raptolites at Cape
Pro idence and Preser ation nlet indicate an Early to
iddle Ordo ician depositional age (Cooper 1989).
rachiopods from the orning Star mine in Preser ation
nlet are less age-diagnostic (Chapman 1934). n west
Nelson, lithological correlati es of Fanny ay roup
extend from possibly the latest Cambrian, certainly the
earliest Early Ordo ician, into the Late Ordo ician. Fanny
ay roup is intruded by De onian to Carboniferous
plutons (Allibone et al. 2007).
Two small outliers of metasedimentary rocks (f) are
mapped north of Dusky Sound. Weakly foliated to massi e,
fine- to medium-grained quartzose sandstone with minor
mudstone interbeds is infaulted between Deep Co e
neiss and the alaspina Pluton north of Wet acket
Arm. Schistose, fine-grained sandstone and mudstone at
the northeast end of Fi e Fingers Peninsula (Fig. 24) are
probably infaulted along the Two Fingers Fault (Turnbull
et al. 1985). The quartzose nature of the sandstone may
indicate Buller terrane (Fanny Bay Group) affinity for both
inliers.
Northwest of the Alpine Fault, Greenland Group (g)
rocks of the uller terrane underlie the Wolff Ri er tableland
north of Yates Point. They consist of quartz-musco itebiotite schist, schistose quartz-rich metasandstone, and black
slaty metamudstone, with local hornfels. ink folding and
quartz eins are widespread. The rocks are metamorphosed
to textural zone
, and biotite zone, greenschist facies
(see Turnbull 2000). Rb-Sr and -Ar ages from reenland
roup at artins ay, and further north, suggest that
Late Ordo ician regional metamorphism was followed by
thermal o erprinting from intruding granites (Adams et al.
1975; Adams 2004). reenland roup or uller terrane
rocks are inferred to underlie the subsea region west of
the Alpine Fault (R. Sutherland, pers. comm. 2009; cross
section A-A).
Figure 24 Mudstone (dark grey) and fine-grained

sandstone (green-grey to greenish yellow) in a
boulder on Five Fingers Peninsula near Goose
Cove. The boulder is derived from an infaulted sliver
of metasedimentary rocks (te tural grade t.z. IIB).
The original thin beds have been transposed during
folding, and later faulted on a small scale.
25
Paleozoic metamorphic rocks of uncertain affinity

Permian metasedimentary roc s
n eorge Sound, radshaw (1985, 1990) mapped rafts
of metasedimentary rock within the Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss as the George Sound Paragneiss (Ygs).
These rocks include pelitic and semi-pelitic schist and
gneiss, with quartzofeldspathic and amphibolitic gneisses
predominant in some rafts. Calc-silicate gneiss is rare. The
paragneisses are metamorphosed to amphibolite facies,
and contain kyanite, garnet, musco ite and biotite, with
local sillimanite and staurolite. igmatite is commonly
de eloped ( radshaw 1990), particularly adjacent to
intercalated granitic orthogneiss bodies and to the c err
ntrusi es. radshaw
imbrough (1991) obtained a
mid-Paleozoic age from granitic orthogneiss within the
eorge Sound Paragneiss, and cCulloch et al. (1987)
inferred a Proterozoic pro enance for the paragneiss from
Sm-Nd isotopes. Howe er, Ste enson (2002), Hollis et
al. (2004) and Clarke et al. (2009) report Permo-Triassic
detrital zircons from some eorge Sound paragneisses,
which are significantly younger than most other Fiordland
metasediments.
Undifferentiated metamorphic roc s of un nown
afnity in eastern Fiordland
n eastern Fiordland, small areas of metasedimentary rocks
that cannot be correlated by age, lithology, or position
with any other units are mapped as undifferentiated
metasediments (&t). East of the rebe ylonite one at
Lake Hauroko, they include coarse, biotite-bearing quartzose
paragneiss with quartzofeldspathic and minor calc-silicate
and metabasic rocks (&t ; Ladley 1998). ndifferentiated

biotite-musco ite-garnet quartzofeldspathic schists of
unknown age in the Princess and aherekoau mountains
(&t; Wood 1969; Turnbull
ruski 1995) may be related
to urassic paragneiss in the south orland urn (Scott et
al. 2009a), or to the Loch urn Formation (see below).
Partially migmatised, pelitic, quartz-biotite schist and
gneiss and minor calc-silicate of the Christina Gneiss (&c)
form xenoliths within the Triassic istake Diorite in the
eastern Darran ountains ( lattner 1978). The Christina
neiss has a poorly constrained Rb-Sr age of 365 90 a
( lattner
raham 2000).
Mt Crescent Formation (&mc; Scott et al. 2009a)
comprises a fault-bounded, ertically dipping sequence in
the northern Hunter ountains (Fig. 25). The formation
includes interlayered and banded, hornblende-biotite and
calc-silicate gneiss, marble, and garnet-bearing pelitic and
psammitic gneiss. etadiorite sills and dikes of the Hunter
ntrusi es cut the formation. nlike other central Fiordland
metasediments, the t Crescent Formation has a detrital
zircon suite with a single Carboniferous population, and
none of the older zircons typical of uller and Takaka
terrane metasediments. A separate pro enance is implied.
The depositional age of the unit must be younger than ca.
342 a, and older than an inferred Late urassic-Early
Cretaceous age of metamorphism (Scott et al. 2009a).
Anita Shear one protolith roc s
A zone of highly deformed and locally mylonitic rocks, the
Anita Shear one, occurs in northern Fiordland from ligh
Sound to the aipo Ri er, between the Alpine and Pembroke
faults ( lattner 1978) and related faults. The NNE-striking,
Figure 25 The type locality of Mt Crescent Formation, at the head of the Middle Branch of the Borland Burn (Hunter
Mountains). The rusty-weathering psammitic gneiss is faulted against Hunter Intrusives diorite on the east (arrowed, right),
and against diorite cut by granite dikes on the west (centre). Another brittle fault (arrowed, left) lies just to the left of the
western paragneiss contact.
Photo: .M. ott.
26
steeply dipping shear zone fabrics (Fig. 26A) o erprint both

metasedimentary and meta-igneous protoliths of Paleozoic
and Cretaceous age (Wood 1972). The youngest foliation
o erprints Worsley Pluton and Arthur Ri er Complex to the
southeast, to produce a distincti e unit named the agged
neiss ( ; radshaw 1990).
The Anita Ultramates (&a) are predominantly mylonites
derived from dunite and harzburgite. The ultramafic rocks
ha e typical stunted bush co er and form red-weathering
outcrops (Fig. 14). Thurso Formation (&u) is predominantly
amphibolite facies mylonite or gneiss, deri ed from
metadiorite and metagabbro. Calc-silicate bands, marble
lenses, psammitic schist and rare granitic mylonites are
minor lithologies. Distincti e, porphyroblastic, gabbroic
mylonite includes rotated hornblende crystals up to 10 mm

across in a mylonitic matrix. The St Anne Formation (&s)
comprises ariably mylonitised, quartzofeldspathic to pelitic
schist and gneiss (Fig. 26B). Minor lithologies include mafic
hornblende-biotite gneiss, granitic mylonite sheets, marble,
and conglomerate (Wood 1972, lepeis et al. 1999). The
western boundary of the Anita Shear one occurs within
the St Anne Formation. Northwest of the shear zone, relict
bedding may be isible. etamorphic assemblages in the
St Anne Formation include biotite, musco ite, garnet, and
local kyanite (Wood 1972). ircons from St Anne Formation
show a strong metamorphic o erprint at 360320 a. Early
Paleozoic detrital populations ha e ages between 417 and
549 a, with other zircons as old as 1040 a, typical of
uller terrane metasediments (Ste enson 2002).
A
Figure 26 Anita Shear Zone lithologies.
A: Steeply eastward-dipping mylonites (Jagged Gneiss)
within the Anita Shear Zone at Flat Point, south of Bligh
Sound. At this locality the protolith is inferred to be orsley
Pluton foliated metadiorite. The pale dots (e.g. below the
figures) are fragments of granitic and pegmatitic dikes.
Younger mylonitic foliation has overprinted both the earlier
foliation and the dikes. A darker block of ultramafic rock
(right of figures), rotated along the mylonitic fabric, may
have been a hornblendite pod within the orsley Pluton.
Photo: H. Haazen.
B: Pelitic and psammitic mylonitic schist of the St Anne
Formation, north of Bell Point. The palest bands may have
been granite dikes. The dominant mylonitic foliation, dipping
to the right, is cut by a sub-vertical crenulation cleavage
associated with younger mesoscopic folds. At the top is a
rotated block of diorite, which is either a conglomerate clast
or part of a dismembered older intrusion.
27
PERMIAN TO URASSIC SEDIMENTARY AND

OLCANIC ROC S
edian atholith plutonic rocks in northeastern Fiordland,
west of the Eglinton and Hollyford alleys, are faulted
against olcanic and olcaniclastic rocks of the Permian
rook Street terrane (Turnbull 2000) by major faults of
the Hollyford Fault System ( ishop et al. 1990; Williams
1978; Turnbull 1986a; ortimer et al. 1999a). n the map
area the rook Street terrane is restricted to small infaulted
sli ers of se eral formations from the Skippers and Eglinton
subgroups.
ndifferentiated olcanic rocks of the S ippers Subgroup
(Yb) are shown on cross sections. The Early Permian
Mantle olcanics Formation (Ybm) in the Hollyford
alley is composed of pyroclastic breccia and conglomerate,
crystal-lithic tuff, lava flows, and minor siltstone and
sandstone, intruded by mafic dikes and sills (Turnbull
2000).
ndifferentiated Eglinton Subgroup (Ybe)
olcaniclastic sandstone, breccia, tuff, and subordinate
andesitic flows and dikes, are poorly exposed west of
the Hollyford alley. n the northern Eglinton alley the
subgroup includes se eral of the units mapped by Williams
(1978). Gondor Formation (Yb ) includes pyroclastic
breccia, agglomerate, tuff and olcaniclastic sandstone
enclosing the Melita Limestone member (Ybl), which
contains macrofossils of Early Permian age ( ishop et al.
1990). t is o erlain by bedded sandstone and siltstone of
the Consolation Formation (Ybc).
eophysical data (Anderson 1981; Schacht 1984; Three-D
ra ity nc. 1984; Hutson
Smith 1987) suggest that
undifferentiated rook Street terrane rocks (Yb) underlie
large parts of the Te Anau asin (cross section A-A).
rook Street terrane may also underlie the central Waiau
asin (cross section C-C), although the geophysical data
could equally well indicate mafic rocks of the outboard
edian atholith.
Dun Mountain-Maitai terrane
A sli er of aitai roup sedimentary rocks of the Dun
ountain- aitai terrane is faulted against the eastern side
of the rook Street terrane, west of the Hollyford alley at
the foot of the Darran ountains. These rocks belong to the
Triassic Little en Sandstone (Tml), which is dominated
by hard, green, fine- to coarse-grained volcaniclastic
sandstone containing characteristic yellow-green mudstone
chips, and minor siltstone and breccia units (Landis 1974).
CAM RIAN TO MID CRETACEOUS PLUTONIC
ROC S OF THE MEDIAN ATHOLITH
Some 75% of Fiordland is underlain by plutonic rocks
of the edian atholith. This non-genetic term is gi en
to the large contiguous area of plutonic rocks in western
ealandia comprising many indi idual plutons of different
ages that belong to se eral petrogenetic suites ( ortimer
28
et al. 1999b; see also Allibone et al. 2009a). The edian

atholith was emplaced between the latest Cambrian
(ca. 500 a) and mid-Cretaceous (ca. 105 a) along
the paleo-Pacific margin of Gondwana during several
major subduction-related episodes of plutonism (Fig. 27;
Tulloch 1983, 1988; uir et al. 1998; ortimer et al.
1999b; Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Tulloch et al. 2009a;
Allibone et al. 2007, 2009a,c). The batholith in Fiordland
is informally di ided into western and eastern parts, which
lie inboard and outboard, respecti ely, of the ondwana
continental margin (Allibone et al. 2009a). The inboard
part intrudes Early Paleozoic metasedimentary basement
rocks of the Western Pro ince, whereas only Late Paleozoic
metasedimentary rocks ( t Crescent Formation) are known
in the eastern (outboard) part. efore ca. 120 a, inboard
and outboard parts of the edian atholith were probably
in intrusi e contact west of Lake Te Anau (Allibone et al.
2009b,c). Elsewhere they are separated by major shear
zones ( arcotte et al. 2005; Scott 2008; Scott et al. 2009a).
After ca. 120 a, younger plutons stitched the inboard and
outboard parts of the batholith together.
any plutonic rocks of the edian atholith are grouped
into petrogenetic suites ( -type, S-type and A-type; Fig.
27), which are related to regional tectonic and magmatic
en ironments during their formation (Tulloch et al. 2003,
2009a; see Tectonic History, below). Each suite comprises
a number of indi idual plutons which represent either a
single intrusion, or se eral closely related intrusions. Some
plutons comprise a single lithology, whereas others include
a range of lithologies. Some plutons ha e been dismembered
by the intrusion of younger bodies, or by faulting. Where
numerous smaller intrusions are intimately mixed with
each other and or their host rocks, they are mapped as
intrusi es or complexes (Allibone et al. 2007, 2009a,c).
ost Fiordland plutons ha e now been radiometrically
dated using a ariety of techniques. Radiometric ages of
indi idual plutons are gi en by imbrough et al. (1994),
uir et al. (1998), Hollis et al. (2004), Scott Palin (2008),
Tulloch et al. (2009a), Allibone et al. (2007, 2009a,c), and
references therein.
Late Cambrian to Early Ordovician plutonic roc s
Strongly foliated, Cambro-Ordo ician, granitic and
subordinate dioritic intrusions that cut Takaka terrane
metasedimentary rocks are the oldest plutonic rocks yet
found in New ealand ( ibson
reland 1996; Allibone
et al. 2009a). The 492 9 a a uiery Granitoid Gneiss
($u ) in acquiery and Florence streams in central Fiordland
(Fig. 28), and the ca. 500 a Pandora Orthogneiss ($up)
between Thompson and Nancy sounds, are the largest of
these Early Paleozoic intrusions. oth are dominated by
variably foliated, fine- to medium-grained, gneissic biotite
granodiorite and tonalite. The undated Straight River
Granite(&sr; Oli er 1980) comprises small bodies of coarse,
biotite musco ite granite and granodiorite with minor
tonalite, strained and recrystallised into a mylonitic fabric,
along the Straight Ri er Shear one (Oli er 1980; ing et
al. 2008). ylonitised granites on correlati e shear zones
around reaksea Sound are tentati ely included. Although
Approximate boundary between

inboard and outboard Median Batholith
MESOZOIC PLUTONIC ROCKS

Arthur River
Complex
(Darran Suite)
Unassigned:
LoSY
Syenogranite:
I/A-type
SUITES
Separation Point:
I-type, HiSY
Darran:
I-type, LoSY
(volcanics)
Rahu:
I-type
Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss:
I-type, HiSY
PALEOZOIC PLUTONIC ROCKS

Unassigned
'Houseroof':
S/A-type
Mid Bay
Reef
Solander-1
Parara-1
Latest Cambrian
orthogneisses
SUITES
Tobin:
I-type, LoSY
Foulwind:
A/I-type
Karamea:
S-type
Ridge:
S-type
Paringa:
I-type, HiSY
km
30
Figure 27 Distribution of Paleozoic and Mesozoic plutonic rocks of the Median Batholith in Fiordland, subdivided into
petrogenetic suites (see te t for details). Samples from offshore drillhole and reef localities are Darran Suite. The Indecision
Creek Comple and Harrison Gneiss, between Lake Te Anau and Milford Sound, are shown as Darran Suite, but include
Separation Point Suite rocks. Arthur River Comple rocks have not been assigned to any particular suite. est of Lake Te
Anau, the boundary between outboard and inboard parts of the batholith is probably intrusive.
29
Figure 28 Latest Cambrian to earliest

Ordovician Jaquiery Granitoid Gneiss
in the head of Florence Stream, Merrie
Range. Insert shows the strong gneissic
foliation.
Straight Ri er ranite remains undated, geochemical data

suggest a correlation with either the Cambro-Ordo ician
Pandora Orthogneiss and aquiery ranitoid neiss, or
the Carboniferous Ridge Suite (Allibone et al. 2009c, cf.
Allibone et al. 2007; see below).
Numerous small bodies of dioritic and granitoid orthogneiss
(&o) are intercalated with Takaka terrane metasedimentary
rocks in western Fiordland. The largest mapped body,
comprising banded mafic and felsic orthogneisses, is in
the errie Range ( owman 1974), but generally they are
too small to show. Some were emplaced during the Early
Ordo ician ( ibson
reland 1996).
Late Devonian to Carboniferous plutonic roc s
n the mid-Paleozoic, se eral distinct suites of plutonic
rocks were emplaced into Fiordland (Tulloch
imbrough
2003; Allibone et al. 2007, 2009a,c; Tulloch et al. 2009a).
Late De onian to Carboniferous plutons form a belt
through central Fiordland in the western (inboard) part of
the edian atholith. inor Carboniferous diorite and
granitoid plutons also occur in the eastern (outboard) part of
the batholith, separated by oluminous esozoic plutonic
rocks. The Paleozoic plutonic rocks comprise the -type
Paringa and Tobin suites; the S-type aramea and Ridge
suites; the A-type Foulwind Suite; and S A-type granitoids
of south-central Fiordland typified by the Houseroof Pluton.
These rocks represent a new phase of magmatism in the
Fiordland segment of the Western Pro ince.
Paringa Suite
The two Paringa Suite plutons mapped in Fiordland lie
immediately south of Dusky Sound. The 374
3 a
Mt Solitary granodiorite (Dps) (informal; Ward 1984;
Da ids 1999; Powell 2006) comprises massi e to foliated,
medium-grained biotite leucogranodiorite and minor
tonalite. t Solitary granodiorite intrudes Cameron and
Edgecumbe roup rocks, which are locally hornfelsed near
30
the contact. The adjacent but younger Dolphin Intrusive

Comple (Dpd; Ward 1984; Da ids 1999, Tulloch et al.
2009a), dated at 360.7 2.1 a, consists of hornblendebiotite diorite, quartz diorite, biotite granodiorite, tonalite,
and granite, with peridotite and hornblende xenoliths in the
southern part. Some Arthur Ri er Complex rocks in northern
Fiordland may ha e Paringa Suite protoliths (Tulloch et al.
2009c; see below). Paringa Suite rocks are distinguished
from other De onian-Carboniferous suites by their wide
compositional range, high Sr Y (HiSY) ratios, and -type
mineralogy and geochemistry (Tulloch et al. 2009a).
Ridge Suite
The Ridge Suite is the most extensi e Paleozoic plutonic
suite in Fiordland (Fig. 27). t is widespread in southern
Fiordland, intruding both uller and Takaka terranes. Some
strongly deformed, poorly known granitic rocks within the
Arthur Ri er Complex (Tulloch et al. 2009c) may also be
part of this suite. Ridge Suite dikes and plugs extend as far
east as the rebe Fault in the Princess ountains, but ha e
not been found in the outboard part of the edian atholith.
Numerous indi idual plutons are mapped, including the
ig (Crb), Widgeon (Drw) and eanie (Dr ) plutons,
the Horatio (Crh) and intail (Cr ) orthogneisses,
the All Round (Cra) and Staircase tonalites (&rs), and
the Gardner urn (&rg), Hauro o (Drh) and Merrie
(&rm) granites ( ibson 1982; Ward 1984; Ladley 1998;
Allibone et al. 2007; Tulloch et al. 2009a; Allibone et al.
2009a,c). Ridge Suite plutons comprise biotite musco ite
garnet tonalite, granodiorite, granite and monzogranite.
Titanite and rare magmatic epidote occur in some more
mafic tonalites and granodiorites. Most Ridge Suite
plutons are medium-grained, equigranular, massi e or only
weakly foliated, and cut penetrati e structures in adjacent
metasediments (Allibone et al. 2007, 2009a). Foliation is
locally more strongly de eloped, for example, within the
intail Orthogneiss abo e the Dusky Track, and within
the All Round Tonalite on Secretary sland. An extensi e
zone of cataclasis o erprints ig Pluton on the south coast.
Figure 29 Granite of the idgeon Pluton (Devonian-Carboniferous, Ridge Suite) in the Dark Cloud Range has a weak
foliation (dipping to the right). The granite encloses numerous darker, preferentially weathering sheets of metasedimentary
gneiss (Paleozoic, Buller terrane) parallel to the foliation (arrowed, and in the foreground).
Figure 30 A 20-cm-long boulder of Newton River Pluton biotite granite, of Carboniferous age, beside the Newton River.
The coarse texture and large K-feldspar crystals are characteristic. Pebbles of granite, and fine-grained dark grey pebbles
of Fanny Bay Group metamudstone, rest on pillars of unconsolidated sand above the boulder. The pebbles have protected
the soft sand from eroding during heavy rain.
31
etasedimentary xenoliths are common in many Ridge

Suite plutons (Fig. 29). n places they coalesce into intrusion
breccias many square kilometres in extent, which in turn
grade into dike swarms that extend se eral kilometres into
the adjacent metasedimentary rocks.
Ridge Suite S-type magmas formed during partial
melting of older metasedimentary material (Tulloch et al.
2009a). Ridge Suite plutonism in Fiordland began with
emplacement of the errie ranite at 363.8
0.2 a
(Allibone et al. 2009a), and peaked with emplacement of
the ig, eanie and Widgeon plutons, and the Horatio and
intail orthogneisses, between ca. 356 and 351 a. The ca.
349 a All Round Tonalite is the youngest member of the
suite in Fiordland (Allibone et al. 2009c).
Karamea Suite
A fault-bounded sli er of sheared and altered musco ite
granite and pegmatite (D g), correlated with the aramea
Suite, lies along the Alpine Fault in the aipo Ri er
(Turnbull 2000). Other aramea Suite plutons are restricted
to southwest Fiordland (Allibone et al. 2007; Tulloch
et al. 2009a). The 351
1 a Newton River Pluton
(C n) is composed of biotite granodiorite and granite
with conspicuous coarse -feldspar (Fig. 30). Foliation is
only de eloped in the southern part of the pluton, which is
bounded by faults except where cut by younger intrusions.
The 349.6 1.2 a Mt Evans Pluton (C e) comprises
massi e to weakly foliated, equigranular, biotite musco ite
rare garnet tonalite, granodiorite and granite. t includes a
kilometre-scale raft of ariably foliated hornblende gabbro,
diorite and quartz diorite (C e). The t E ans Pluton
intrudes Fanny ay roup rocks and undifferentiated
metasedimentary rocks (Allibone et al. 2007).
Although correlated with the aramea Suite by Allibone
et al. (2007), the Newton Ri er and t E ans plutons are
ca. 2117 million years younger than plutons of this suite
in the aramea atholith of northwest Nelson (Tulloch
et al. 2009a). They are interpreted as a late reju enation
of aramea Suite plutonism in southwest Fiordland,
coe al with the more extensi e Ridge and Foulwind suite
plutonism further to the east. An S-type petrogenesis has
been inferred for the Newton Ri er and t E ans plutons,
but their source is different from that which produced the

nearby S-type Ridge Suite (Tulloch et al. 2009a).
Foulwind Suite
Foulwind Suite plutons in Fiordland are largely restricted to
the central area, between eorge Sound and Lake Poteriteri,
and intrude Takaka terrane metasedimentary rocks. They
include the Tower Intrusives (Cft; ca. 351 a), Alice
Diorite (Cfa; 340.9 0.6 a), and the Large (C; 348.5
9.9 a), Co ette (Cfc; 340 a), Poteriteri (Cfp;
329 2 a) and E pedition (Cf ; 318 7 a) plutons
(Allibone et al. 2009a,c; Tulloch et al. 2009a). The Late
De onian-Early Carboniferous Deas Cove Granite (Dfd)
in outer Thompson Sound and Secretary sland in western
Fiordland is the oldest member of the suite (Wood 1960a;
Oli er 1980; Allibone et al. 2009c). Poorly known and
unmapped gneissic rocks within the Arthur Ri er Complex
of northern Fiordland (Tulloch et al. 2009c) and some of
the small diorite and gabbro (&di) bodies in southwestern
Fiordland are tentati ely correlated with the Foulwind
Suite. An undated gneissic syenogranite (&g) intercalated
with eorge Sound Paragneiss also has Foulwind Suite
characteristics (Allibone et al. 2009c).
Foulwind Suite includes a wide ariety of rocks with
compositions ranging from ultramafic, gabbroic and
dioritic rocks (Tower ntrusi es), through diorite and
quartz diorite (Alice Diorite), to biotite-bearing monzonite,
quartz monzonite, granite and syenogranite (Expedition
Pluton), and leucocratic syenogranite and alkali feldspar
granite (Deas Co e ranite, Large, Cozette, Poteriteri
and Expedition plutons) (Allibone et al. 2007; Allibone et
al. 2009a,c). inor musco ite and garnet are commonly
present in the more leucocratic granitic rocks. The larger
mafic bodies preserve primary magmatic layering. Most
Foulwind Suite plutons are moderately to strongly foliated.
Exceptions are the Poteriteri Pluton and Alice Diorite,
which are only foliated along their eastern margins where
affected by the rebe ylonite one. Older plutons are
coe al with nearby Ridge Suite plutons, but ha e more
potassic syenogranite compositions, and ha e greater high
field strength and incompatible trace element contents,
suggesti e of an A-type rather than an S-type petrogenesis
(Allibone et al. 2009a,c; Tulloch et al. 2009a).
Figure 31 Sills of tonalite at the margin of the

Carboniferous Houseroof Pluton west of Lake
Monk, intruding psammitic and calc-silicate rocks of
the Cameron Group. The calc-silicate rocks weather
preferentially to form pits, whereas the psammitic
rocks (lower right) are more massive.
32
Tobin Suite
Two plutons of the Carboniferous Tobin Suite are mapped
in the outboard edian atholith in eastern Fiordland.
The 344 4 a La e Ro burgh Tonalite (Ctr) between
Middle and North fiords of Lake Te Anau comprises
foliated, medium- to coarse-grained, equigranular biotite
tonalite and minor granodiorite widely affected by chloritic
alteration ( ing 1984; imbrough et al. 1994; uir et al.
1998; Allibone et al. 2009a). Lake Roxburgh Tonalite has
been included in the Tobin Suite by Tulloch et al. (2009a),
although some aspects of its chemistry differ from other
plutons of this suite (Allibone et al. 2009a). The 342.3
1.5 a William Granite (Ctw) is a massi e to weakly
foliated, medium-grained biotite granite in the eastern
urchison ountains, where it unconformably underlies
the Loch urn Formation (Scott et al. 2008).
Late Devonian-Carboniferous plutonic rocks with no
assigned suite affinity
The ariably foliated ca. 349 a Houseroof (Chh) and
La e
(Dhl) plutons, the Thundercleft Quart Diorite
(Cht), and the Aubrey Orthogneiss (Cha) comprise quartz
diorite, tonalite, granodiorite and rare granite ( ibson
1982; Powell 2006; Allibone et al. 2007; Allibone et al.
2009a; Tulloch et al. 2009a). Their distincti e accessory
mineral assemblage (hornblende, garnet, musco ite, rare
clinopyroxene in more mafic rocks, and particularly coarsegrained and common zircon) distinguishes these plutons
from otherwise similar Ridge Suite intrusions (Allibone
et al. 2007, 2009a). The presence of trace amounts of
hornblende in the massi e ane La e Granite (&r )
implies its correlation with these four plutons, rather than

with the Ridge Suite. The calcic, alkali-poor and zirconiumrich S A-type chemistry of these plutons, and their similar
age and distribution to the Ridge Suite, suggest that they
represent a second, higher temperature magma, deri ed
from the same source as the Ridge Suite ( ollan 2006;
Allibone et al. 2007). Houseroof and Lake 773 plutons host
numerous marble and calc-silicate rafts (Fig. 31).
Se eral gabbroic and dioritic plutons and numerous
smaller plugs in south and central Fiordland are of Late
De onian-Carboniferous age but their petrogenetic
affinities are uncertain. They include the Pleasant Pluton
(&up), lac Giants Anorthosite (Cub; 349 5 a; Fig.
32), Warren Diorite (Cuw) and La e Roe Gabbro (Cur;
334.9
5.8 a), and the informal Seal La e gabbro
(&ul) ( rodie 1979; Ward 1984; Da ids 1999; ibson
reland 1999; Powell 2006; Allibone et al. 2009a). These
plutons comprise hornblende
clinopyroxene diorite,
layered gabbronorite, anorthosite, gabbro and norite, with
minor quartz diorite and tonalite. All intrude Takaka terrane
metasedimentary rocks or older plutons.
The Marguerite Amphibolite (&ma; Scott et al. 2009c, after
ing 1984), southeast of eorge Sound, is a dismembered,
layered, mafic pluton that originally consisted of hornblende
gabbro and gabbronorite, with some troctolite, dunite and
harzburgite. ost of the unit now comprises kyaniteand corundum-bearing amphibolite, with xenoliths of
pelitic schist. These xenoliths were metamorphosed at
340.2 2.2 a and constrain the age of the arguerite
Amphibolite to Early Carboniferous or older.
Figure 32 Layered Black Giants Anorthosite (Carboniferous) forms the ridge running west from the Black Giants, the
jagged peaks at left. The tectonic basal contact over Townley Calc-silicate dips gently east, below the remnant snowfield
(see Gibson 1992, fig. 5). The Black Giants are Lyvia Gneiss, which overlies the anorthosite. The view is toward the
southeast into the Seaforth River catchment.
33
Late Triassic to Cretaceous plutonic roc s

No plutons of Permian, Early Triassic or iddle Triassic
age are known from Fiordland. Plutonic acti ity in the Late
Triassic ( imbrough et al. 1994; ortimer et al. 1999a)
continued into Early Cretaceous time ( uir et al. 1998;
Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Scott Palin 2008) (see Fig.
64). Fi e distinct suites of plutonic rocks (Fig. 27) were
emplaced during this 140-million- year period (Allibone et
al. 2007; Allibone et al. 2009a,c).
Darran Suite
Darran Suite rocks form a major NNE-trending belt that
extends the length of Fiordland, 1015 km wide and
largely within the outboard part of the edian atholith.
West of Lake Te Anau, the belt extends into the inboard
part of the batholith. solated Darran Suite plutons also
occur in central and western Fiordland, near Dusky Sound,
and west of Lake anapouri. The suite comprises calcalkaline -type, low Sr Y (LoSY) gabbros and diorites with
subordinate granitoids and minor ultramafic rocks, typical
of Phanerozoic con ergent margin magmatic arcs ( uir
et al. 1998; Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Allibone et al.
2009a). The oldest Darran Suite plutons were emplaced
between ca. 230 and 170 a, but most are aged between 170
and 128 a ( imbrough et al 1994; ortimer Tulloch
1996; uir et al. 1998; Tulloch
imbrough 2003;
Scott
Palin 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). The Darran
Suite includes numerous indi idual plutons mappable at
1:250 000 scale, as well as large areas mapped as intrusi es
or complexes , which comprise many smaller intrusions
that cannot be differentiated at 1:250 000 scale.
Triassic and Early Jurassic
Late Triassic and Early urassic plutons in Fiordland are
restricted to the Eglinton and Hollyford areas. The Triassic
rocks are dominated by the 226 3 a Mista e Diorite
(Tdm), which consists of massi e medium- to coarsegrained quartz diorite and hornblende-bearing granite
(Williams Harper 1978). Younger Ar-Ar ages probably
reflect partial resetting during later alteration and Darran
Suite plutonism ( ortimer et al. 1999a). The istake
Diorite was reported as intruding rook Street terrane
(Eglinton Subgroup) and Largs roup (Williams Harper
1978), but ortimer et al. (1999a) interpret the contacts as
faulted, or possibly unconformable. The Hut Leucogranite
(Tdh) (Hut Plutonic Suite of Williams
Harper 1978)
includes granite, leucogranite and quartz diorite ( lattner
raham 2000, lattner 2006). West of the lower Hollyford
alley, ariably foliated diorite, leucodiorite, trondhjemite
and granitic orthogneiss of the Mac ay Intrusives (Tgo)
e
lattner
raham (2000) and lattner (2006),
are intruded by Darran Leucogabbro ( ishop et al. 1990;
Turnbull 2000).
Figure 33 Mount George Gabbro of Cretaceous age at Mount George (the nearer rocky peak at left). Primary magmatic
layering, including bands rich in magnetite and ilmenite, runs diagonally across the tussock face toward the lake (centre
right) and dips to the west (left). The prominent scree ledge with a small tarn (centre left) follows a young brittle fault
(possibly Late Quaternary in age) and separates the mineralised gabbro from overlying diorite. The entrance to Doubtful
Sound lies at the far upper left, directly above Mt George.
34
Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous

Within the inboard edian atholith, gneissic hornblende
diorite and quartz diorite comprise the Selwyn Cree
Gneiss ( dy; 154.4 3.6 a) and the younger Supper
Cove Orthogneiss ( dc; 128 1 a) (Ward 1984; Da ids
1999; Claypool et al. 2002; Tulloch
imbrough 2003;
arcotte et al. 2005; Allibone et al. 2009a). The Supper
Co e Orthogneiss locally includes banded amphibolite
orthogneiss and minor metagabbro ( dc) (Ward 1984). The
more felsic Mid Poteriteri Pluton ( di; Allibone et al.
2007) consists of massi e biotite granite and granodiorite,
with numerous dikes intruding adjacent plutons. n
northern Fiordland, the Mt Edgar Diorite ( ae; 128.8
2.4 a) comprises foliated diorite with subordinate gabbro
and minor ultramafic rocks (Hollis et al. 2003; arcotte
et al. 2005), and may also be a Darran Suite correlati e.
The Mt Anau Comple ( sa) and Mt George Gabbro
( dm; ca. 126 a) (Codling 1977; ibson 1982; Fig.
33) consist of layered gabbro, gabbronorite and minor
ultramafic rocks. The Mt Anau Complex (Bradshaw 1990)
also contains numerous felsic dikes and is ariably foliated
to mylonitic.
Plutons of ariably foliated biotite tonalite, granodiorite

and monzogranite occur throughout the Darran Suite in
the outboard part of the edian atholith south of iddle
Fiord, Lake Te Anau. They include the Albert Edward
Granite ( de; 153 3 a), Cleughearn Pluton ( dc; 154
3 a) (pre iously mapped as reen Lake ranodiorite;
Higgins
awachi 1977; Turnbull
ruski 1995), Dana
Tonalite ( dt), Hanging alley Granitoid Intrusives
( dv), and the Plateau ( dp) and Fowler plutons ( df;
ca. 127 a) ( imbrough et al. 1994; uir et al. 2008;
Allibone et al. 2009a). ost of these granitoid rocks are
medium-grained and equigranular, although the Albert
Edward and Fowler granites are foliated and contain
-feldspar megacrysts. Dana Tonalite is ariably foliated
and distincti ely altered.
Further Darran Suite rocks of iddle urassic to Early
Cretaceous age include the Hunter ( du) and Murchison
( dn) intrusives, and Glade ( dg) and Nurse ( dn)
plutonic suites. These intrusi e complexes comprise
The La e Han inson Comple ( d ) consists of

heterogeneous diorite, quartz diorite, tonalite and
granodiorite bodies, ranging from a few metres to o er
1 km across. t is foliated and lineated throughout (Fig. 34).
Indecision Cree Comple ( si) is ariably foliated, and
formed of similar rock types as well as gabbro and granite,
in a sheeted intrusi e complex ( radshaw 1990).
In the outboard Median Batholith, particularly mafic plutons
include the eehive Diorite ( db), Howitt Pea s ( do)
and Halfway Pea ( dh; 146.0 2.2 a) hornblende
gabbros, West epler Gabbro ( dw) and Lu more
Mac Complex ( d ; 158.8 2.3 a) (Turner 1937, 1938;
orrison 1973; Sise 1976; ing 1984; imbrough et al.
1994; uir et al. 1998; Scott et al. 2009b; Allibone et al.
2009a). These plutons comprise gabbro, gabbronorite and
hornblende gabbro, with subordinate anorthosite, troctolite,
peridotite and two-pyroxene diorite. Compositional layering
is locally developed in the most mafic lithologies.
Figure 34 (above) Strongly foliated and
segregated orthogneisses of the Jurassic
to Cretaceous Lake Hankinson Comple
in the Stillwater Valley. The pencil lies just
above a sliver of amphibolite within older
orthogneiss. Below the amphibolite, a
pale granitic orthogneiss band cuts across
older layering in quartz dioritic gneiss.
Figure 35 Pale, foliated, leucodioritic
gneiss of the Jurassic Hunter Intrusives is
cut by darker, and less strongly foliated,
hornblende diorite (above and right of the
hammer handle). This outcrop, west of
the North Branch of the Borland Burn, is
also cut by younger dikes of Cretaceous
Titiroa Granodiorite. The pale granodiorite
dike directly below the hammer head cuts
another hornblende diorite band.
35
heterogeneous, metre- to kilometre-scale bodies of diorite,

quartz diorite, tonalite and granodiorite with minor
granite and gabbro (Williams Harper 1978; ing 1984;
radshaw 1990; Turnbull 2000; Allibone et al. 2009a).
Central and northern parts of the Hunter ntrusi es are
dominated by diorite and quartz diorite (Fig. 35), whereas
tonalite and granodiorite ( du) are predominant around
Lake Hauroko. Within the urchison ntrusi es, a large
body of gabbro ( da) forms t Lyall in the urchison
ountains, and an area dominated by granitoids occurs
east of the Chester urn ( dg). The Darran Leucogabbro
( dd) in northern Fiordland comprises leucogabbro,
which is altered to hornblende diorite toward the west, with
subordinate anorthosite, troctolite and peridotite ( dd),
and dikes of quartz diorite and trondhjemite (Williams
Harper 1978; lattner 1978; ishop et al. 1990; Wandres
et al. 1998; Turnbull 2000). t is considered to be a northern
extension of the Hunter Intrusives, albeit with a more mafic
composition. Small areas of diorite and gabbro ( d) in
the western Waiau asin, on southern Hump Ridge, and
offshore at id ay Reef ( ishop et al. 1992; Turnbull
ruski 1995) may be correlati es of the Hunter ntrusi es.
The Hunter and
urchison intrusi es and Darran
Leucogabbro show marked ariations in foliation
de elopment, from massi e unfoliated rocks to strongly
foliated and lineated orthogneisses. The contact between
the urchison ntrusi es and Lake Hankinson Complex
is marked by increasingly intense foliation de elopment
westward across a zone ca. 2 km wide; Lake Hankinson
Complex is also distinguished by its metasedimentary
encla es (Allibone et al. 2009a). The urchison and
Hunter intrusi es are separated by faults and or a narrow
belt of Loch urn Formation olcaniclastic rocks (Scott et
al. 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). A wide zone of cataclasis
within Hunter ntrusi es marks the t Cuthbert Fault at the
orland Saddle.
-Pb ages from the Hunter and urchison intrusi es, the
Lake Hankinson Complex, and the Darran Leucogabbro
generally range from 168 to 134 a ( imbrough et al.
1994; uir et al. 1998; Scott
Palin 2008; Allibone et
al. 2009a). Howe er, two rocks included within Hunter
ntrusi es at Lake anapouri ha e Carboniferous ages
( uir et al. 1998). About 10% of samples from the Hunter

and urchison intrusi es and Lake Hankinson Complex
elsewhere ha e chemistries similar to the Carboniferous
samples (Allibone et al. 2009a). At least one larger
Carboniferous encla e occurs within the Lake Hankinson
Complex ( arguerite Amphibolite; Scott et al. 2009c),
confirming that some small bodies within these three units
are not part of the Darran Suite. The ndecision Creek
Complex comprises at least four intrusi e phases emplaced
between ca. 135 and 123 a ( radshaw 1990), but it too
includes a minor Paleozoic component, with one sample
dated at 365 11 a ( lepeis et al. 2004). Those parts of
the ndecision Creek Complex emplaced between ca. 135
and 128 a are probably correlati es of the Darran Suite,
whereas younger parts are correlati es of the Separation
Point Suite (see below).
Rahu Suite
ranitoid plutons with some characteristics in common with
the S-type Rahu Suite of Nelson and northern Westland
(Tulloch
rathwaite 1986; Tulloch
imbrough 2003)
are restricted to the inboard part of the edian atholith
in southwest Fiordland (Allibone et al. 2007). These
plutons are mostly biotite granite with minor granodiorite
and leucogranite, and include the Revolver ( re;
140 4 a), North Port ( rp; 128.7 0.3 a), La e
Mon ( ro) and Indian Island ( ri; ca. 128
a)
granites, and the Treble Mountain ( rt; 127.4
0.1 a) and and rothers ( rb; 120.8 0.1 a) plutons
(Allibone et al. 2007). The Red Head Pluton ( rh; ca.
121 a) also includes minor hornblende-bearing quartz
monzodiorite ( ishop 1986). The North Port and Lake
onk granites and parts of the ndian sland Pluton are
particularly leucocratic. -feldspar phenocrysts are present
in many parts of these plutons (Fig. 36), except in the North
Port ranite. Parts of the rothers Pluton are o erprinted
by mylonitic or cataclastic fabrics. Rahu Suite plutons in
Westland and Nelson were emplaced between ca. 120 and
105 a (Tulloch et al. 2003), but Rahu Suite correlati es
in southwest Fiordland are as old as 140 a. Either Rahu
Suite plutonism began earlier in Fiordland (Allibone et
al. 2007), or these older plutons, though petrogenetically
similar, are part of a separate suite ( ollan 2006).
Figure 36
Massive Brothers Pluton
granite (Cretaceous, Rahu Suite) with
characteristic -feldspar megacrysts, north
of Mt Bradshaw above Cascade Cove,
Dusky Sound.
36
Western Fiordland Orthogneiss

The term Western Fiordland Orthogneiss was coined by
radshaw (1985, 1989b) for the ariably foliated diorite,
monzodiorite and monzonite orthogneisses, locally with
spectacular garnet reaction zones, that occur throughout
western Fiordland. This regionally extensi e unit is
subdi ided into se eral discrete plutons (Allibone et al.
2009c), broadly coe al with the Separation Point Suite
(see below), and emplaced between ca. 125 and 114 a
during the final stages of Mesozoic plutonism. All these
intrusions are characterised by Sr Y ratios higher than
those of the older Darran Suite (Tulloch
imbrough
2003; Allibone et al. 2009c). Some 35% of the Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss has been o erprinted by highpressure metamorphic assemblages of the garnet granulite,
omphacite granulite and eclogite facies. These rocks were
emplaced in, or later buried to, the deepest parts of the
crust (4080 km) and ha e attracted the attention of many
authors (see summaries in lepeis et al. 2007, Allibone et
al. 2009c, and De Paoli et al. 2009).
rea sea Orthogneiss ( wb; 124122 a; L. ilan,

pers. comm. 2009) occurs between Coal Ri er and northern
Resolution sland, and comprises interlayered omphacite
granulite and darker green to red omphacite garnet eclogite
(Fig. 37A). The omphacite granulite is deri ed from dioritic
protoliths (ranging from syenite to monzodiorite), and the
eclogite from gabbronorite (Allibone et al. 2005; De Paoli
et al. 2009). inor lithologies include hornblendite and
rare pyroxenite and harzburgite. reaksea Orthogneiss is
cut by rare dikes of garnet-bearing diorite similar to the
nearby alaspina Pluton. The Resolution Orthogneiss
( wr; 124 a) in northern Resolution sland comprises
homogeneous, foliated, hornblende-plagioclase dioritic and
gabbroic orthogneiss (Fig. 37 ) with minor clinopyroxene
and garnet, metamorphosed under hornblende granulite
conditions. Resolution Orthogneiss contains rafts of
reaksea Orthogneiss eclogite and omphacite granulite.
Faults of arious ages separate the reaksea and Resolution
orthogneisses from adjacent rocks (Allibone et al. 2005;
lepeis et al. 2007; De Paoli et al. 2009).
The Worsley ( ww; 124122 a) and Misty ( wi;
116114 a) plutons between Doubtful and Sutherland
sounds ha e cores of feldspathic two-pyroxene diorite
and monzodiorite (Fig. 38A). The cores are surrounded
by darker hornblende-pyroxene diorite and hornblendeclinozoisite-biotite diorite ( radshaw 1989b, 1990), some
of which may be c err ntrusi es (Allibone et al. 2009c),
and by amphibolite (indicated by o erprints). arnet
granulite facies metamorphic assemblages are restricted to
narrow reaction zones adjacent to trondhjemite eins, which
are present in approximately 10% of both plutons. ntrusi e
relationships with adjacent rocks are widely preser ed,
despite local shearing along some contacts ( radshaw
1990; Daczko et al. 2002a; Allibone et al. 2009c).
Thermobarometric studies indicate that both plutons were
buried to depths of ca. 40 km following emplacement at
depths between 20 and 35 km (Allibone et al. 2009c and
references therein).
B
Figure 37 Breaksea and Resolution orthogneisses of the
estern Fiordland Orthogneiss.
A: Banded omphacite-plagioclase-garnet granulite with
darker layers of omphacite-orthopyro ene-garnet eclogite,
in a boulder of Breaksea Orthogneiss near the mouth of
the Shag River on Resolution Island. The granulite is
studded with large garnets, but garnet in the eclogite is finer
grained.
B: Sub-horizontal foliation in leucogabbroic and dioritic
Resolution Orthogneiss, on the northwest coast of
Resolution Island.
37
The Malaspina Pluton ( wm; 117114 a) between

Doubtful Sound and Resolution sland comprises ariably
foliated diorite and monzodiorite (Fig. 38 ) (Oli er 1980;
Da ids 1999; Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Hollis et al.
2004; Allibone et al. 2009c). arnet-bearing high-pressure
granulite facies assemblages are de eloped in about 70%
of the alaspina Pluton (Fig. 38C). Two-pyroxene garnet
diorite in the pluton core is partly retrogressed to hornblende
diorite and completely retrogressed to amphibolite near
some pluton margins (shown by o erprints). ntrusi e
contacts and a metamorphic aureole within the adjacent
Deep Co e neiss (Takaka terrane) and Supper Co e
Orthogneiss (Darran Suite) are preser ed around the
southern end of the pluton. The Doubtful Sound Shear
one is localised along an original intrusi e contact at the
northern end ( radshaw 1985; Hollis et al. 2004; Allibone
et al. 2009b,c). Thermobarometry from the southern
aureole indicates that the alaspina Pluton was emplaced
and then metamorphosed at ca. 40 km depth (Allibone et
al. 2009b).
Elongate pods and foliation-parallel bands of hornblendite

and minor pyroxenite and peridotite ( wu), up to 2 km
long, are dispersed throughout the Worsley, isty and
alaspina plutons (Oli er 1980; radshaw 1990). The
largest hornblendite body, south of Hawes Head (Fig. 38D),
is probably a cumulate formed within the enclosing isty
Pluton (Emami 2008).
Oma i Orthogneiss ( wa; ca. 125 a) consists of weakly
foliated to strongly banded and gneissic hornblende-biotite
diorite, quartz monzodiorite, granodiorite, and granite
orthogneiss with distincti e coarse titanite. The Omaki
Orthogneiss is either faulted against metasediments,
or intruded by West Arm Leucogranite (Allibone et al.
2009a). The undated La e Wade Diorite ( wl) in the
Stuart ountains ( ing 1984, Allibone et al. 2009c)
comprises ariably foliated and recrystallised medium- to
coarse-grained hornblende diorite. ts chemistry implies
correlation with the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss. Small
heterogeneous diorite, quartz diorite, tonalite, granodiorite
C
Figure 38 Malaspina and Misty plutons of the estern Fiordland Orthogneiss.
A: Intercalated multiple intrusions, some with hornblende-rich selvages, of two-pyro ene diorite and hornblende diorite in
the Misty Pluton east of Command Peak, north of Nancy Sound.
B: Garnet granulite facies, dioritic Malaspina Pluton southwest of Mt Clerke on Resolution Island. Gneissic foliation (right,
with conspicuous disseminated red garnet) is progressively deformed toward the left by a younger ductile shear fabric of
the Straight River Shear Zone. Dark bands are hornblende gabbro layers.
C: A pale trondhjemite vein (lower) and its associated alteration zone containing prominent euhedral garnets, in garnet
granulite facies monzodiorite of the Malaspina Pluton, northwest of Mt Lyall, Resolution Island. Opthalmitic leucosomes
surround additional garnet grains, suggesting that these garnets grew during partial melting of the host monzodiorite.
D: Hornblendite rafts in troctolite within an ultramafic cumulate body in the Misty Pluton, south of Hawes Head, Charles
Sound, on the outer Fiordland coast.
38
and hornblende gabbro bodies in southwest Fiordland, the

Only Islands Diorite ( wo; 122 1 a), ald Pea s
Pluton ( wd; 122 1 a) and Trevaccoon Diorite ( wt;
128.4 0.9 a) ( ollan 2006; Allibone et al. 2007) ha e
petrographic and chemical characteristics transitional
between those of the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss and
the Separation Point Suite.
The Mc err Intrusives ( w ; ca. 121116 a), between
Charles and eorge sounds, comprise two separate parts
(Allibone et al. 2009c). The eastern part is dominated by
ariably foliated hornblende pyroxene diorite ( w ),
with locally preser ed igneous layering (Hollis et al. 2004;
Clarke et al. 2009). The western part is undeformed and
more heterogeneous, and includes quartz monzodiorite,
quartz diorite, hornblende diorite with rare pyroxene, and
tonalite ( radshaw 1985; lepeis et al. 2004; Allibone et
al. 2009c; Fig. 39). Contacts between the two parts are
gradational. The c err ntrusi es lack granulite facies
assemblages, e en though the eastern part was buried to ca.
40 km after being emplaced at a depth of ca. 25 km (Clarke
et al. 2009).
Figure 39 Heterogeneous Mc err Intrusives (Cretaceous,

part of estern Fiordland Orthogneiss), east of Looking
Glass Bay, north of Caswell Sound. Foliated, hornblendequartz dioritic gneiss is cut by younger biotite leucodiorite,
and both are cut by planar veins from a nearby Separation
Point Suite granodiorite.
Separation Point Suite

Separation Point Suite plutons in Fiordland were emplaced
in both the inboard and outboard parts of the edian
atholith (Fig. 27) between ca. 123 and 116 a ( imbrough
et al. 1994; uir et al. 1998; Scott Palin 2008; Allibone
et al. 2007; Allibone et al. 2009a,c). They are broadly the
same age as the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss, but are
distinguishable by their more siliceous and leucocratic
compositions, higher Sr Y and lower Rb Sr ratios, and
higher Na and Al contents.
n eastern Fiordland, Separation Point Suite plutons include
the biotite-bearing Titiroa ( st; 121 2 a) and Ta ahe
( se; 123 2 a) granodiorites and the North Fiord
Granite ( sn; 123.7 1.8 a) ( ing 1984; imbrough
et al. 1994; uir et al. 1998; Allibone et al. 2009a). All
three units are dominated by granodiorite with subordinate
granite and leucogranite. -feldspar megacrysts occur
widely in the Titiroa ranodiorite (Higgins
awachi
1977). These three bodies may represent apophyses of a
single pluton, more than 100 km long and partly co ered
by Cenozoic sedimentary rocks. n central Fiordland, the
120.7 1.1 a Refrigerator Orthogneiss ( ss) comprises
more mafic, hornblende-biotite bearing, foliated tonalite,
quartz diorite, and granodiorite orthogneiss (Fig. 40) (Scott
2008; Scott
Palin 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a,c). The
slightly younger, massi e, biotite hornblende tonalite,
granodiorite and granite of the Mouat ( sm), Caroline
( sc) and Pute ete e ( s ) plutons, between lakes
anapouri and Poteriteri, were emplaced at 121119 a,
slightly later than foliation de elopment in the Refrigerator
Orthogneiss (Scott 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). These three
plutons are indistinguishable, and may also be apophyses of
a single 100-km-long intrusion. A third phase of Separation
Point Suite plutonism in central and southern Fiordland is
represented by finer grained, massive, biotite granodiorite,
Figure 40 Coarse- and fine-grained, tonalitic and quartz

dioritic phases of Cretaceous Refrigerator Orthogneiss are
cut by veins of est Arm Leucogranite, at the mouth of the
Oonah Burn in est Arm, Lake Manapouri.
Figure 41 Intrusion breccia formed of pale, massive,

Cretaceous est Arm Leucogranite, invading the darker
Omaki Orthogneiss ( arly Cretaceous) in the upper
Freeman Burn, south of Mt Scott.
39
granite, leucogranite and tonalite of the Spot

( so) and
Prices ( sp) plutons and West Arm Leucogranite ( sw;
116.3 1.2 a) (Scott Palin 2008; Allibone et al. 2007;
Allibone et al. 2009a). nnumerable leucogranite dikes and
a wide zone of intrusion breccia ( sw) mark the contacts
between West Arm Leucogranite and adjacent gneisses north
of Lake anapouri (Fig. 41). Small plugs of leucocratic
biotite granitoid ( ut) and composite pegmatite-apliteleucogranite dikes occur throughout central Fiordland,
and granodiorite and tonalite ( ug) are present in eastern
Fiordland; they are probably also related to this latest phase
of Separation Point Suite plutonism.
n western Fiordland, Separation Point Suite plutonism is
represented by the 118.4 0.7 a Five Fingers ( sg) and
Fannin ( sf) plutons on western Resolution sland and
south of Dusky Sound respecti ely (Allibone et al. 2007).
The Fi e Fingers Pluton comprises ariably foliated biotite
hornblende tonalite, quartz diorite, diorite and granodiorite,
in places choked with metasedimentary xenoliths. The
Fannin Pluton is composed of massi e, leucocratic, biotite
granodiorite and granite. Further north, Separation Point
Suite granodiorite and monzogranite intrusions ( ut) cut
the c err ntrusi es west of eorge Sound, and north of
Caswell Sound (Allibone et al. 2009c).
Triassic to Cretaceous plutons with no assigned suite
affinity
The Pomona Island ( yp), Clar Hut ( yc) and ac son
Pea s ( y ) granites occur in eastern Fiordland between
the rebe alley and epler ountains. They comprise
distincti e pink, medium- to coarse-grained, equigranular
biotite
garnet leucocratic syenogranite with minor
leucogranite and monzogranite (Turner 1937; uir et al.
1998; Scott 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). Dikes of similar
compositions cut the urchison and Hunter intrusi es
in the urchison ountains. All three plutons contain
conspicuous, coarse, perthitic feldspar, not seen in other
granitoids in Fiordland. They are also characterised by
high Na, K, and high field strength elements, and low
Sr, different from other esozoic plutons (Allibone et
al. 2009a). This implies that these three plutons form a
distinct suite of A-type granitoids in the eastern edian
atholith. Strong foliation and mineral elongation lineation
are locally de eloped in the Pomona sland and ackson
Peaks granites. The Clark Hut ranite is undeformed,
except along its western margin where it is o erprinted
by the rebe ylonite one. Outcrops of the Pomona
sland ranite adjacent to Cenozoic faults are per asi ely
fractured.
-Pb zircon dating of the ackson Peaks ranite indicates an
emplacement age of 162 3 a ( uir et al. 1998). Samples
of Pomona sland ranite ha e yielded -Pb zircon ages of
305.1 3.9 a, 291.5 4.6 a, 155 2 a and 145.6
2.6 a ( imbrough et al. 1994; uir et al. 1998). Detailed
field work implies that all samples of Pomona Island Granite
are from a single body that cuts across Hunter ntrusi es,
and a urassic, rather than Carboniferous, emplacement age
is preferred (Scott 2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). The Clark
40
Hut ranite contains zircon dated at ca. 350 a, although

it too cuts Hunter ntrusi es. The Carboniferous zircons in
the Pomona sland and Clark Hut granites are interpreted as
inherited xenocrysts (Allibone et al. 2009a).
The 138 2 a Lugar urn Quart Mon onite ( yl) is
a small pluton of porphyritic quartz monzonite and biotite
granite with abundant dioritic encla es in North Fiord ( ing
1984; uir et al. 1998). The quartz monzonite composition
implies a correlation with the Clark Hut, Pomona sland
and ackson Peaks granites. The Electric Granite ( ye)
at Lake onowai is a small pluton of quartz monzonite,
syenogranite and quartz syenite with aegirine, arf edsonite
and minor biotite (Tulloch 1992; Turnbull
ruski 1995),
emplaced at 135 1 a ( imbrough et al. 1994; uir et
al. 1998). The pluton has been extensi ely recrystallised
and has a strong southwest-plunging lineation. Although its
mineralogy and alkaline chemistry are unique in Fiordland,
the quartz monzonite to quartz syenite compositions imply
affinity with the Pomona Island, Jackson Peaks, Clark Hut,
and Lugar urn plutons.
n southwest Fiordland, the 164
1.1 a La e Mi e
Granite ( um) forms a large pluton, characteristically
de oid of egetation abo e the bushline (Lee et al. 1991;
Fig. 42). t comprises coarse-grained, homogeneous,
leucocratic biotite granite with minor granodiorite (Ward
1984; Allibone et al. 2007). No other granites with this age
or geochemistry are known in western Fiordland.
A small area of feldspar porphyry ( uy) at Sand Hill Point
on the south coast (Turnbull
ruski 1995) is undated,
but may be of Cretaceous age as it intrudes adjacent Hunter
ntrusi es diorite. t comprises phenocrysts of plagioclase
feldspar and rare biotite in a fine-grained, altered matrix.
Correlation with the Richards Point Porphyry on Stewart
sland (Allibone 1991; Allibone
Tulloch 2004) is
possible.
Plutonic rocks of uncertain age and suite afnity
A complex of at least three intermingled generations of
plutonic rocks, inseparable at map scale and sometimes
at outcrop, extends from western Resolution sland south
through the islands of outer Dusky Sound to Chalky nlet.
These rocks are mapped as Anchor Island Intrusives
(&ua) (Allibone et al. 2007). The oldest and most
widespread generation (No ) consists of ariably foliated,
medium-grained, equigranular hornblende-biotite quartz
monzodiorite, diorite and tonalite of unknown age. These
rocks are cut by less mafic, biotite-muscovite granite and
leucogranite plugs and dikes of generation No , probably
generated during partial melting of pelitic country rocks
at ca. 115 a (Allibone et al. 2007). A third generation
(No ) comprises biotite granodiorite and granite dikes
that may be related to the adjacent Fannin Pluton. Rafts and
xenoliths of metasedimentary country rocks (Deep Co e
neiss) occur throughout the Anchor sland ntrusi es.
Further east in Dusky Sound, the Cascade Pluton (&cp)
extends from Cascade Co e to western Long sland
Figure 42 The Jurassic Lake Mike Granite forms characteristic bare tops (upper left) over much of the Dark Cloud Range
east of Oho Creek, at the head of dwardson Sound (upper right). The spectacular fold in the foreground is in Burnett
Formation (Fanny Bay Group) quartzite. Lake Purser (centre) is dammed by a landslide.
41
and comprises weakly foliated, locally banded, quartz

monzodiorite with subordinate quartz diorite, diorite and
granodiorite (Allibone et al. 2007). Conspicuous chlorite
and epidote alteration is widespread. Dikes of the Cretaceous
rothers and ndian sland plutons cut the Cascade Pluton,
but otherwise its age is unconstrained. Some isolated
dikes and plugs of diorite and uart diorite (&di) within
rothers and other plutons in southwest Fiordland may
be related to relatively young mafic intrusions such as
Tre accoon Diorite (Allibone et al. 2007).
n the western urchison ountains, Robin Gneiss ( ur)
comprises intercalated amphibolite facies hornblende,
biotite and hornblende-biotite gneisses of dioritic
composition. t contains xenoliths of hornblendite, gabbro
and calc-silicate gneiss, and is intruded by sills of tonalitic
orthogneiss and many granitic and tonalitic dikes. Robin
neiss underlies the t rene Shear one at t rene (Scott
Cooper 2006), but to the north and south is intercalated
with Paleozoic metasediments and granitic orthogneisses.
Robin neiss contains garnet-bearing leucosomes (Fig.
43), indicating a metamorphic grade higher than in the
metasediments abo e the t rene Shear one (Scott 2004;
Scott Cooper 2006). Robin neiss was correlated with
the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss by Scott (2004) and
Scott
Cooper (2006), but aspects of its geochemistry
suggest it has a different protolith (Allibone et al. 2009c).
The unit is undated, and could be as old as Paleozoic.
Paleo oic to Meso oic plutonic roc s of the Arthur
River Comple
neissic plutonic rocks described by lattner (1976,
1978) from northern Fiordland, adjacent to ilford Sound
and west of the Arthur Ri er, were named Arthur River
Comple by radshaw (1985, 1990). They ha e since
been in estigated by Clarke et al. (2000), Tulloch et al.
(2000, 2009c), Daczko et al. (2001a,b), Claypool et al.
(2002), Hollis et al. (2003), and arcotte et al. (2005).
The name is now widely but loosely applied to Paleozoic
Figure 43 Garnet-bearing leucosomes in quartzofeldspathic

Robin Gneiss, east of Mt Irene. They resemble opthalmitic
garnetiferous leucosomes in parts of the Arthur River
Comple , and within parts of the
estern Fiordland
Orthogneiss, and the metasedimentary rocks in its contact
aureole.
42
and
esozoic dioritic, gabbroic and minor granitic
orthogneisses, metamorphosed in the Cretaceous to highpressure amphibolite and granulite facies. solated rafts
of Paleozoic metasedimentary rock within the complex
indicate that it is located in the inboard part of the edian
atholith. The complex is intruded by the Worsley Pluton
to the south ( radshaw 1990; Daczko et al. 2002b) and
separated from the Darran Leucogabbro to the east by the
aipo Fault ( lattner 1991), the Selwyn Creek neiss, and
the ndecision Creek Shear one ( arcotte et al. 2005). ts
western margin is marked by the Anita Shear one (Hill
1995a,b; lepeis et al. 1999). A Cretaceous intrusion age
for much of the Arthur Ri er Complex has been postulated
from -Pb dating of zircons (e.g. Hollis et al. 2003).
Howe er, there are discrete Paleozoic (ca. 356 a) and
Cretaceous (130 a) zircon populations, and younger
metamorphic o ergrowths on both. A Paleozoic protolith
age is considered likely (Tulloch et al. 2000, 2009c),
although some parts are probably Cretaceous.
The complex is subdi ided into se eral units. The
Pembro e Granulite (Cab) north of
ilford Sound
is an isolated lens of less-deformed, two-pyroxene
hornblende granulite facies metadiorite, cut by numerous
higher pressure, garnet-clinopyroxene granulite facies
reaction zones ( radshaw 1989a; lattner 1976, 2005;
Clarke et al. 2000, 2005; Daczko et al. 2001a). Pembroke
ranulite is geochemically similar to the enclosing ilford
Orthogneiss, but distinct from the younger Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss (Clarke et al. 2000; Claypool et
al. 2002; Hollis et al. 2003; lattner 2006; Tulloch et al.
2009c). Milford Orthogneiss ( am) contains banded
gabbroic, dioritic and quartz dioritic orthogneisses, with
subordinate ultramafic orthogneiss bodies (Wood 1972;
lattner 1991; Tulloch et al. 2000; Hollis et al. 2003;
arcotte et al. 2005). The Paleozoic protolith may ha e
been part of the Paringa Suite (Tulloch et al. 2009c).
Harrison Gneiss ( ah) consists of tightly folded, banded
dioritic, tonalitic, quartz dioritic and minor plagioclase-rich
gneisses, intercalated with ilford Orthogneiss ( lattner
1991) and cut by numerous leucocratic dikes.
Figure 44 An altered, basaltic Post Office Dike in the

Anita Shear Zone at Bell Point, north of Sutherland Sound.
Mylonitic foliation in the host St Anne Formation dips gently
to the right. Large white clasts are individual feldspars,
probably from pegmatite dikes.
Di es
Dikes are ubiquitous in the basement rocks of Fiordland
and form extensi e swarms around many Paleozoic and
Mesozoic plutons. They comprise a significant part of
some heterogeneous units such as the Hunter ntrusi es.
Some pegmatite dikes in Doubtful Sound are the youngest
edian atholith intrusions in Fiordland, dated between
102.1 1.8 and 88.4 1.2 a ( lepeis et al. 2007; ing
et al. 2008). The dikes shown on the map are differentiated
only by lithology, although age ranges of indi idual dikes
are a ailable from the S database. Dikes are mapped
only where they are particularly prominent, or where they
o erwhelm metasedimentary country rocks.
A swarm of altered but undeformed basalt and andesite
dikes cuts the Fi e Fingers Pluton (Lindq ist 1984), and
rare examples occur further east in Dusky Sound. These
dikes may be related to the basaltic Post Ofce Dikes (Fig.
44) that intrude the Anita Shear one in northern Fiordland
(Wood 1972). Neither dike swarm has been dated, but they
are probably Late Cretaceous or early Cenozoic in age.
Mafic dikes that cut basement rocks at Sand Hill Point
(Turnbull
ruski 1995) are also undated. At present,
none of these dikes are included in the edian atholith.
urassic to Cretaceous volcano sedimentary roc s
associated with the Median atholith
Two units of olcanic, olcaniclastic and sedimentary rocks
in Eastern Fiordland are inferred to be extrusi e equi alents
of Darran Suite plutons. Although petrogenetically related to
the edian atholith, they are described here separately.
Loch
urn Formation ( lb) comprises olcanic,
olcaniclastic, and related sedimentary rocks intermittently
exposed in eastern Fiordland. This unit unconformably
o erlies Carboniferous William ranite in the urchison
ountains, and is locally intruded by rocks of the Hunter
ntrusi es (Scott et al. 2008). Other contacts are faulted,
and the formation is unconformably o erlain by Eocene
sedimentary rocks. Loch urn Formation comprises
variably foliated andesitic, dacitic and rhyolitic lava flows
and dikes, tuff, ignimbrite, olcaniclastic sandstone and
conglomerate, and minor mudstone ( ing 1984; Turnbull
1985; Smith 1993; Turnbull
ruski 1995; Turnbull
2000; Ewing et al. 2007; Scott et al. 2008). Subordinate
conglomeratic units ( lb) are dominated by olcanic clasts
but locally include conspicuous granite clasts, commonly
spherical and up to boulder size. The matrix is predominantly
schistose sandstone or, less commonly, mudstone. The age
of the unit extends from 195 a ( imbrough et al. 1994)
at North Fiord, to 148 a in the Stuart ountains (Ewing
et al. 2007). etamorphic grade ranges from greenschist to
amphibolite facies (Scott et al. 2008).
n the Earl ountains, andesitic breccia and olcaniclastic
sediments, andesitic to dacitic and rhyolitic flows, and
hypabyssal andesitic intrusions are mapped as the Largs
Group. The group is unfoliated, but o erprinted by
prehnite-pumpellyite to greenschist facies metamorphism.
Largs roup is largely subaerial in origin, and has been

subdi ided into se eral formations (Williams 1978).
Waterfall Tuffs and reccias ( lw) comprise o er half
the Largs roup and include andesitic to dacitic pyroclastic
rocks, lapilli tuffs, tuffaceous sandstone and siltstone,
fine- to coarse-grained volcanic breccia, and andesitic
dikes. Nurse Formation ( ln), which comprises felsic
pyroclastic rocks and dacitic flows, occupies the crest of
the Earl ountains. randywine Andesites ( lb) include
feldspar-phyric and aphyric andesite flows, and minor
olcaniclastic rocks. Similar andesitic rocks, together
with andesitic breccia, form the Murcott urn Andesites
( lm). Pillow la a and amygdaloidal rocks are absent. The
urcott urn Andesites may be hypabyssal intrusions, and
are Early Cretaceous (140 2 a; ortimer et al. 1999a).
enoliths and rafts of microdiorite, metamorphosed to
hornblende and pyroxene hornfels facies, occur within
istake Diorite in the eastern Darran ountains ( ishop
et al. 1990) and are thought to be deri ed from Largs
Group ( l) on the basis of oxygen isotope data ( lattner
Williams 1991; lattner
raham 2000). Alternati ely,
they may be correlati es of the nearby Paleozoic Christina
neiss xenoliths. Ewing (2003) and Ewing et al. (2007)
inferred, on the basis of geochemical similarities, that Largs
roup and Loch urn Formation represent the effusi e and
eroded olcanic-sedimentary equi alents of Darran Suite
plutonic rocks.
n the Hunter ountains south of the orland urn,
Scott (2008) and Scott et al. (2009a) described a sli er
of amphibolite facies, biotite-musco ite-garnet schist and
quartzofeldspathic biotite schist a few metres thick. The
outcrop, not mappable at 1:250 000 scale, contains detrital
zircons ranging from Cambrian to Early urassic in age, with
rare older grains. any detrital zircons ha e Late urassic
to Early Cretaceous metamorphic rims, constraining the
depositional age of these schists between 176 and 145 a
( iddle to Late urassic).
CRETACEOUS SEDIMENTARY ROC S
Cretaceous sedimentary rocks of the Puysegur Group
( p) are mapped around Preser ation nlet, at the northern
margin of the mainly offshore alleny asin (Lindq ist
1975; ishop 1986; Turnbull et al. 1993). The Puysegur
roup has been described and interpreted in detail by Carter
Lindq ist (1975) and Pocknall
Lindq ist (1988). t
is of latest Early Cretaceous age, and unconformably
o erlies Paleozoic and Early Cretaceous basement rocks.
A thick basal conglomerate (Seek Co e Formation) around
Welcome ay in Preser ation nlet is dominated by clasts
of porphyritic olcanics with rare ignimbrite (Pocknall
Lindq ist 1988). The o erlying Windsor Formation extends
between ulches Head, Puysegur Point (Fig. 45) and ates
Harbour. t is dominated by graded sandstone and siltstone
beds, with subordinate mudstone and rare conglomerate.
Cross-bedded, feldspathic sandstone occurs at Coal sland,
and sparse coalified wood fragments and trace fossils occur
throughout. Puysegur roup was deposited in deltaic and
lacustrine en ironments. Seismic data show that Cretaceous
43
sedimentary rocks extend offshore to the Puysegur ank

and the deeper parts of the alleny asin (Turnbull et
al. 1993; Sutherland et al. 2006b; Fig. 46). Cretaceous
sedimentary rocks may ha e extended o er southeast
Fiordland before mid-Cenozoic uplift, as recycled Late
Cretaceous pollen occurs in westerly-deri ed, latest Eocene
sandstone at Lake onowai (Pocknall Turnbull 1992).
EOCENE TO PLIOCENE SEDIMENTARY ROC S
n iddle Eocene time, thick sequences of non-marine
and marine rocks began accumulating in sedimentary
basins on the eastern and southern margins of Fiordland.
Late Cenozoic faulting has since disrupted and offset
these basins along major faults such as the oonlight and
Hollyford fault systems (Norris et al. 1978; Turnbull et al.
1993; Sutherland
elhuish 2000; Lebrun et al. 2003).
Eocene to iocene sedimentary rocks are also present
in South Westland and northwest of the Alpine Fault in
northern Fiordland, and an infaulted Pliocene sequence
occurs on Fi e Fingers Peninsula (Wellman 1954; Turnbull
et al. 1985). Se eral groups and many formations are
mapped within the Cenozoic sedimentary basins (Fig. 46),
with the marine units in particular ha ing complex lateral
and ertical relationships. There are numerous folds within
the Cenozoic rocks, and basin margins are often complexly
faulted. oth local and regional unconformities are known.
Eocene to iocene rocks in the Te Anau and northern
Waiau basins ha e been buried to as deep as 8 km, and
contain metamorphic zeolites (Landis 1974; Watters

Turnbull 1996; an ille 1997).
Te Anau asin
The Te Anau asin sedimentary sequence comprises two
groups: the largely non-marine, Eocene Annick roup, and
the marine, Oligocene to iocene Waiau roup. The latter
is o erlain by the non-marine Late iocene to Pliocene
Prospect Formation. Only part of the Te Anau asin lies
within the Fiordland map area.
Te Anau Basin Eocene sedimentary rocks
n northern Fiordland, undifferentiated Annic Group
(Ea) conglomerate, sandstone, carbonaceous mudstone
and rare coal are locally infaulted along the Hollyford
Fault System. n the northern Te Anau asin, the iddle
to Late Eocene Sandy Formation (Eas; Turnbull 1985)
includes fluvial, pebbly to bouldery conglomerate and
breccia (Fig. 47A), with rare coalified logs. This locally
derived basal sequence fills paleo-relief on basement or
abuts syn-depositional fault scarps, and shows rapid lateral
thickness changes. O erlying deltaic and shallow marine
conglomerate, cross-bedded sandstone, and graded marine
sandstone and mudstone sequences containing boulder
breccia olistostromes, locally reach 3000 m in thickness
(Turnbull 1991, 1992). A thinner sequence, recording rapid
changes from bouldery scree to alluvial channel then flood
Figure 45 Southeast-dipping graded lacustrine sandstones of the mid-Cretaceous Puysegur Group at the type locality of
Puysegur Point, southwest Fiordland. The prominent flat surface is an uplifted 120 000-year-old marine terrace, with older,
higher terraces behind. The outcrops in the middle distance are of ocene Macnamara Formation of the Balleny Group,
with indsor Point in the far right distance.
Photo: .L. rn ll.
44
WESTLAND BASIN
^p
E
I NT
P
L L
A AU
F
mMt
Oj
Owt
Ows
Eaa
MID
DL
FA E FIO
UL R
T
D
MONOWAI SUB-BASIN
p
w
O
lO
NT
U
MO
C
BLA
Oww
^wt
Mwa
ES
T
FA HU
UL MP
T
^wt
Mwa
Mwh
Mwp
Mwc
Mwv
Oww
Owb
Owu
Eh
Es
Mwh
Oww
Mwc
Mwv
Oww
Te Waewae Fmn
Rowallan Sandstone
Goldie Hill Fmn
Port Craig Fmn
Clifden Subgroup
McIvor Fmn
Waicoe Fmn
Blackmount Fmn
Hauroko Fmn
Hump Ridge Fmn
Sand Hill Point Fmn
^w
Owu
Eh
Es
WESTLAND
BASIN
Mwp
^wr
AL
PI
U
FA
ULT
D FA
Kp
RIVER
Ebm
K
O
R T
U UL
A
H FA
WAIAU BASIN
Owb
ULT
FA
Obg
Eb
Owa
Prospect Fmn
Duncraigen Fmn
Monowai Fmn
Borland Fmn
Waicoe Fmn
Tunnel Burn Fmn
Kaherekoau Fmn
YFOR
HOLL
PUYSEGUR POINT
Obc
Mwm
lOw
HUMP RIDGE
L HAUROKO
Mwd
Mwb
K
O
R LT
U
A U
H FA
Oww
^p
Mwd
Mwm
Mwb
Oww
lOw
Owa
HILL
L MANAPOURI
^p
MONOWAI
RIVER
Borland Fmn
Waicoe Fmn
Tunnel Burn Fmn
Point Burn Fmn
Hope Arm Fmn
Kaherekoau Fmn
Prospect Fmn
Waicoe Fmn
Turret Pks Fmn
Stuart Fmn
Earl Mtns Sandstone
Sandfly Fmn
Eas
Eastern Fiordland shelf

Mwb
Oww
lOw
Owp
Owh
Owa
^p
Oww
Owt
Ows
Eaa
Eas
HELMET
MARTINS
BAY
Oa
TE ANAU BASIN
Oww
NORTH
FIORD
mMt Tititira Fmn

Oa Awarua Fmn
Oj
Jackson Fmn
LT
Mwg
Mwo
Own
Oww
Mwk
SOLANDER BASIN
(WAITUTU SUB-BASIN)
MONOWAI
SUB-BASIN
LT
WAITUTU
SUB-BASIN
Major Cenozoic faults
east of the Alpine Fault
TE ANAU
BASIN
UN
O
KM T
C
L
A U
BL FA
BALLENY
BASIN
MP
LT
FA
R
U
A
LO
SOLANDER
BASIN
HAUTERE
SUB-BASIN
LT
FA U
Volcanic centres
WAIAU
BASIN
HU
Colours indicate groups:

Waiau Balleny Annick
Puysegur ungrouped units
U
FA
Eastern Fiordland
shelf sequence
LT
Wairaurahiri Fmn
Crombie Conglomerate
Waikakapo Fmn
Kokopu Limestone
Waicoe Fmn
Knife & Steel Fmn
Kaherekoau Fmn)
KY
^wr
Mwg
Mwo
Mwk
Oww
Own
(Owa
S
DU
WE ST
Unconformities
Owa
FA
U
Kp
Chalky Island Fmn

Green Islets breccia
Macnamara Fmn
Balleny Gp
(undifferentiated)
Puysegur Gp
WAIRAURAHIRI
Obc
Obg
Ebm
Eb
RD
O
FI
E LT
DL U
ID FA
BALLENY
BASIN
Figure 46 Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary basins, sub-basins, and lithostratigraphic nomenclature in the Fiordland
area. Colours correspond to units shown on the map face the formations are also keyed to groups by colour.
After rn ll
r s i 1995.
45
B
B
Figure 47 ocene sedimentary rocks in the Te Anau Basin.
A: Westward-dipping Sandfly Formation forms a cuesta, or sloping mesa (centre) in the southern Earl Mountains. Zeolitised
sandstone forms a hard cap over loose lithic conglomerate which is eroding away to form the cliffs (in shadow). The
conglomerate rests unconformably on arly Cretaceous Largs Group volcanic rocks. Clasts weathered out from arl
Mountains Sandstone conglomerate litter the foreground. In the background is the orsley Arm of Lake Te Anau.
B: Cross-laminated carbonaceous sandstone typical of the arl Mountains Sandstone, between the Loch Burn and Mid
Burn, Stuart Mountains. The sandstone is erosively truncated by sandy conglomerate (arrowed, top). The dark band below
the arrows is carbonaceous siltstone.
Photo: G.H. Browne.
46
B
Figure 48 astern Fiordland shelf sequence rocks
A: This eastward-dipping, locally derived quartzose sandstone with large granodiorite clasts is a fossil scree deposit within
the Oligocene Point Burn Formation. Dark bands are paleosols. The scree lies unconformably over Titiroa Granodiorite,
west of Mt Titiroa. This face is about 50 m high.
B: Bluffs of Tunnel Burn Formation bioclastic limestone above the South Branch of the Borland Burn, seen from the
Borland Road. The bluffs are about 100 m high. In the upper right distance, granodiorite tors protrude above the bush on
the western slopes of Mt Titiroa.
47
Figure 49 Oligocene sedimentary rocks in eastern

Fiordland.
A: Massive, carbonaceous mudstone of the Oligocene
Stuart Formation on the Lake Te Anau shoreline south
of the Billy Burn. The yellow staining is associated
with a sulphurous spring. The hydrocarbon-bearing
mudstone is a potential source rock deeper in the Te
Anau Basin.
B: Graded sandstone of the Oligocene Turret Peaks
Formation ( aiau Group) forms the high bluffs of
the eastern Stuart Mountains (upper left). Trough
cross-bedded sandstone of the Stuart Formation
( aiau Group) forms the lower, nearer ridge (left).
ocene arl Mountains Sandstone (Annick Group)
underlies the partly shadowed slopes at lower right
and forms the foreground outcrops. These three
formations are condensed from several thousand
metres in thickness to only a few hundred metres on
the islands in Middle Fiord of Lake Te Anau beyond,
and are absent further south, across the Middle Fiord
Fault. Late Oligocene Tunnel Burn Formation ( aiau
Group) forms the smooth left-dipping bush-clad
skyline on the distant Murchison Mountains (centre),
where it rests on Takahe Granodiorite.
B
plain and shallow marine en ironments, is preser ed on
islands in iddle Fiord.
The basin-wide, Late Eocene Earl Mountains Sandstone
(Eaa; Turnbull 1985,1986a) conformably overlies Sandfly
Formation or rests on basement. t is dominated by crossbedded (Fig. 47B) and channel-filling sandstone, and
includes subordinate carbonaceous mudstone and rare coal
seams. Channels filled by coarse conglomerate (Eaa) are
also mapped. Earl ountains Sandstone detritus includes
48
locally deri ed granite, exotic granites with no known

correlati es in Fiordland, and metasedimentary rocks
including slate and quartzite. Paleocurrent data suggest
deri ation from the north to northwest, possibly from west
of the Alpine Fault in north Westland. Earl ountains
Sandstone reflects regional subsidence and formation of an
extensive fluvial system extending from north of Fiordland,
southward across the Te Anau asin (Turnbull et al. 1993;
ink 2000).
n the onowai Sub-basin, a southward extension of the

main Te Anau asin, the Late Eocene to earliest Oligocene
Hope Arm Formation (Owh) at Lake anapouri is a
correlati e of the Earl ountains Sandstone (Clarke 1978;
Turnbull et al. 1993; ink 2000; ink
Norris 2004),
although slightly younger. asal conglomerate is well
exposed around the anapouri shoreline, unconformably
o erlying Hunter ntrusi es. Clasts are mostly granite
deri ed from the west, with some boulders up to 5 m in
diameter; gabbroic clasts predominate north of the lake.
The conglomerate is o erlain by sandstone and minor
carbonaceous mudstone (Owh). Thin coal seams with
t tree stumps occur in the ris urn. Hope Arm
Formation accumulated in proximal alluvial fan and fluvial
en ironments, in a paleo- alley in the northwest part of the
onowai Sub-basin.
Te Anau Basin Oligocene to Pliocene marine
sedimentary rocks
The Waiau roup conformably o erlies Annick roup in
the northern and central Te Anau asin, and extends south
into the onowai Sub-basin (Fig. 46). Waiau roup rocks
represent two depositional settings: a shallow marine shelf
over eastern Fiordland, on the western flank of the basin;
and submarine fans and fan deltas infilling the main basin.
A background, deep-water facies of massi e, calcareous
mudstone, the Waicoe Formation (Oww), occurs
throughout. It overlies and interfingers with submarine fan
sandstone deposits. Waicoe Formation ranges in age from
Oligocene at the basin margins, to iddle iocene in the
central Te Anau asin.
and trough cross-bedded sandstone members are mapped

in the Stuart and Earl mountains. The formation represents
a single southward-building submarine fan with Fiordland
pro enance (Turnbull 1985; ink 2000).
n the
onowai Sub-basin, the Early Oligocene
ahere oau Formation (Owa) consists of Fiordlandderi ed breccia and coarse conglomerate, o erlain by
massi e to graded sandstone, which is in turn o erlain
gradationally by Waicoe Formation mudstone. The
formation is interpreted as a large submarine fan complex
(Turnbull et al. 1989). The sandstone locally laps onto
upstanding buried reefs of diorite ( d; see Turnbull
Uruski 1995, fig. 36). The upper Kaherekoau Formation
locally includes sandy, graded, bioclastic limestone (Owa)
(Fig. 46), possibly an eastern, redeposited equi alent of the
Tunnel urn Formation (Turnbull
ruski 1995; Carter
Norris 2005). The distincti e hea y minerals aegerine
and arf edsonite indicate local deri ation from the Electric
ranite at Lake onowai (Constantine 1988). West of the
Hauroko Fault at Lake Hauroko, the formation apparently
fills a large paleo-valley eroded into basement rocks, and
is o erlain by partly recrystallised limestone, probably
Tunnel urn Formation (Turnbull
ruski 1995).
Higher in the onowai Sub-basin sequence, the iocene
orland Formation (Mwb) is another submarine fan
sequence consisting of northerly- and westerly-deri ed,
The eastern Fiordland shelf sequence rests unconformably on

basement rocks. The oldest rocks are thin and discontinuous
breccia, conglomerate and sandstone of the Point urn
Formation (Owp; Fig. 48A). The formation is locally
much thicker in deep paleo- alleys, such as west of the
north orland urn. Point urn Formation becomes more
calcareous upward and grades into the o erlying Tunnel
urn Formation (lOw) (Fig. 48 ). This unit comprises
a massi e to cross-bedded, bioclastic limestone blanket,
extending discontinuously from iddle Fiord of Lake Te
Anau south to western Lake Hauroko, where it is hard
and recrystallised. Where Point urn Formation is absent,
Tunnel urn limestone rests on basement o er paleo-highs
such as t Luxmore (Lee et al. 1983). The upper contact
with Waicoe Formation is conformable, except where a
local Late Oligocene unconformity inter enes (Carter et al.
1982).
Northwest of Lake Te Anau, the Stuart Formation (Ows)
rests conformably on Annick roup, and consists of
massi e, marine mudstone (Fig. 49A), and cross-bedded
and graded sandstone. The mudstone is carbonaceous
and locally hydrocarbon-bearing (Turnbull et al. 1993;
ink 2000). The conformably o erlying Oligocene to
iddle iocene Turret Pea s Formation (Owt; Fig.
49 ) comprises massi e to graded sandstone, which
becomes thinner bedded and muddier upward to grade
into background Waicoe Formation. Rare conglomerate
Figure 50 Parallel-laminated to cross-bedded Hump

Ridge Formation sandstone forms tors on southern
Hump Ridge. The sandstone is quartzofeldspathic and
macrofossiliferous.
49
graded sandstone and mudstone (Carter

Norris 1977a,
2005). t is o erlain by iddle iocene conglomerate and
pebbly mudstone, sandy conglomerate, and interbedded
sandstone and mudstone of the Monowai Formation
(Mwm).
onowai Formation is largely deri ed from
Caples terrane rocks lying northeast of the Te Anau asin,
and is interpreted as a shallow marine delta-top and deltaslope deposit, with significant redeposition by submarine
slumping (Carter
Norris 1977b). n the later iddle
iocene the Duncraigen Formation (Mwd), another
submarine fan sequence of graded and commonly slumpfolded, thin-bedded sandstone, siltstone, mudstone and rare
conglomerate, was deposited in the deepening onowai
Sub-basin.
Te Anau Basin Late Miocene to Pliocene nonmarine
sedimentary rocks
n the Te Anau asin, the Waiau roup marine sequence is
truncated by the widespread Late iocene to Early Pliocene
Prospect Formation (^p;
c ellar 1973a;
an ille
1996; Turnbull 2000). Within the Fiordland map area,
the formation erosi ely o erlies Duncraigen Formation
with low-amplitude channels cutting laminated siltstone.
The channels are filled by cross-bedded sandstone, in

turn erosi ely o erlain by massi e to thick-bedded, sandy
conglomerate (see Manville 1996, fig. 6) with rare lignite.
Fiordland-deri ed clasts predominate o er Caples terrane
material, reflecting the uplift and erosion of Fiordland west
of the Te Anau asin in the Late iocene to Pliocene.
Waiau asin
n the Fiordland map area, the Waiau asin includes nonmarine (Eocene) and marine (Oligocene to Pliocene)
sedimentary sequences of the Waiau roup. Eocene rocks
are time-equi alent to the Nightcaps Group (En) of the
eastern Waiau asin (Wood 1969; Turnbull et al. 1993;
Turnbull
Allibone 2003). This group, shown only on
cross section C-C, comprises quartzofeldspathic sandstone
with minor carbonaceous mudstone and thin coal seams,
o erlain by non-marine carbonaceous mudstone. The
o erlying, marine Waiau roup sequence is interrupted
by se eral unconformities. Although the Waiau asin
sequence is up to 8 km thick adjacent to the lackmount
Fault, zeolitisation is less apparent than in the Te Anau
asin.
Figure 51 Limestone and sandstone of the Middle Miocene Clifden Subgroup form the scarp of Helmet Hill, east of Hump
Ridge. Strike ridges beyond (toward upper left) are formed in Pliocene Te aewae Formation mudstone, sandstone and
shellbeds.
Photo CN26902/22: D.L. Homer.
50
Waiau Basin Eocene sedimentary rocks

Eocene sedimentary rocks are mapped on Hump Ridge in
the western Waiau asin. The oldest are red-weathering
breccia, conglomerate and rare sandstone of the Sand Hill
Point Formation (Es) at the southern end of the ridge (Wood
1969; Turnbull
ruski 1995). This unit is interpreted
as a locally derived scree to proximal fluvial deposit.
Clasts include schist and olcanic rocks, possibly from
the underlying Loch urn Formation (Turnbull
ruski
1995; Scott et al. 2008), as well as diorite and granite. Sand
Hill Point Formation is conformably o erlain by Hump
Ridge Formation (Eh), which includes conglomerate
with granitic clasts, o erlain by planar and cross-bedded,
pebbly, quartzofeldspathic sandstone with macrofossil
fragments (Fig. 50), and by further conglomerate. On the
west flank of Hump Ridge, the fossiliferous sandstone
grades laterally into sandy limestone (Eh). The formation
represents a fluvial environment, grading upward into
deltaic then shallow marine conditions. t is largely deri ed

from Fiordland, although a minor component of dacitic
olcanic clasts has no known source.
Waiau Basin Oligocene to Pliocene marine sedimentary
rocks
Within the map area, the Waiau asin is dominated by deepwater Waicoe Formation mudstone (Oww). This massi e,
calcareous mudstone is locally concretionary, and encloses
isolated graded sandstone bodies. n the northeast it o erlies
a fault-bounded sli er of westerly-deri ed graded sandstone
and mudstone of the Oligocene lac mount Formation
(Owb), a submarine fan sequence which probably extends
at depth south towards Lake Hauroko (Turnbull et al. 2003;
Carter Norris 2005). The Hauro o Formation (Owu)
underlies most of eastern and northern Hump Ridge, and
rests on Hump Ridge Formation in the south. Hauroko
Formation mainly comprises a fining-upward submarine fan
Figure 52 Bivalves, sparse brachiopods, and barnacles

(larger grey fossils) in a Late Miocene Port Craig Formation
shellbed on the shoreline north of Port Craig, Te aewae
Bay.
Figure 53 A coastal arch eroded

into interbedded sandstone and
mudstone of the Late Miocene
nife and Steel Formation, near
Long Point on the south coast.
The formation is truncated by a
Late Quaternary marine erosion
surface which is overlain by
gravel, sand and peat. The dark
vertical streaks at right are stained
by peaty groundwater.
51
sequence of Oligocene graded sandstone and mudstone, with

conglomerate in large channels. t includes a non-marine
to shallow marine sequence of bouldery conglomerate,
pebbly sandstone, rare carbonaceous mudstone and coal,
and bioturbated laminated sandstone on the Lake Hauroko
shoreline (see Turnbull & Uruski 1995, figs 20 and 21).
Hauroko Formation is conformably o erlain by Waicoe
Formation in the north, but towards Port Craig in the south
it is progressi ely more uplifted, eroded and truncated by a
late iddle iocene unconformity (Wood 1969; Turnbull
ruski 1995; c urtrie 1996). Northeast from Lake
Hauroko, graded bioclastic limestone and interbedded
calcareous mudstone are mapped as the iocene McIvor
Formation (Mwv), which is isolated within Waicoe
Formation mudstone. c or Formation is the down-basin
extension of a large submarine fan that originated from a
shallow shelf in the eastern Waiau asin (Carter Norris
1977a; Turnbull et al. 1993; Turnbull
Allibone 2003;
Carter Norris 2005).
n the Late Oligocene to iddle iocene, this shelf extended
southwestward across the Waiau asin as far as Helmet Hill
(Fig. 51) where sandstone and o erlying sandy bioclastic
limestone are mapped as Clifden Subgroup (Mwc). The
limestone is truncated by an unconformity and is o erlain
either by slightly younger (late iddle iocene) graded,
sandy to pebbly limestone and siltstone of the Goldie Hill
Formation (Mwh), or by the ery shallow marine Pliocene
Te Waewae Formation (see below).
assi e sandstone with minor shellbeds of the Late

iocene Rowallan Sandstone (Mwa) is a lateral equi alent
of oldie Hill Formation to the southwest (Turnbull
ruski 1995). Rowallan Sandstone may also be laterally
equi alent to the Port Craig Formation (Mwp), mapped
from Port Craig north to the Waikoau Ri er. At Port Craig,
this unit rests on Hunter ntrusi es gabbro and consists
of conglomerate, bioclastic pebbly limestone and sandy
shellbeds (Fig. 52). Port Craig Formation becomes sandier
and extends northeastward, abo e the unconformity o er
Hauroko Formation, toward the Waikoau Ri er where
it rests on Waicoe Formation. Port Craig Formation is in
turn conformably o erlain by Te Waewae Formation
(^wt), which also o erlies Rowallan Sandstone, with
local unconformity (Wood 1969; Turnbull et al. 1993).
Te Waewae Formation comprises thinly interbedded,
laminated siltstone and sandstone, locally cross-bedded and
containing shellbeds and conglomerate. t co ers much of
the Rowallan urn catchment and forms the cliffs backing
Te Waewae ay.
The Late iocene to Pliocene part of the Waiau roup
was deposited in relati ely sheltered shallow marine
conditions, perhaps protected by Hump Ridge to the
southwest (Turnbull et al. 1993). Hump Ridge began rising
in the iddle iocene, creating an erosion surface which
successi ely truncated Waicoe, Hauroko and Hump Ridge
formations. Port Craig Formation rests upon the resulting
unconformity.
Figure 54 (Left) Coarse conglomerate with large,
rounded granite clasts at the base of the ocene
Macnamara Formation forms an offshore stack at
Long Reef, southwestern Fiordland. Note figure
for scale.
Figure 55 (right) Chalky Island lies at the

entrance to Chalky Inlet. Folded, marly limestone
of the Oligocene Chalky Island Formation, Balleny
Group, forms the prominent white cliffs at right.
Older Oligocene Balleny Group sandstone and
conglomerate form the offshore stacks in the
foreground, and the peninsula on the left, where
they rest on Cretaceous Red Head Pluton granite.
The flat top of the island is a raised marine erosion
surface. Gulches Head, formed of Cretaceous
Puysegur Group conglomerate, is at upper left.
52
Solander Basin
This basin lies mostly offshore, and is divided by the
central Solander Ridge into the Waitutu and Hautere
sub-basins (Turnbull et al. 1993). Only the Waitutu Subbasin extends onshore, where it contains an Oligocene to
Pliocene sequence different from the Monowai Sub-basin
and Waiau and Balleny basins (Turnbull et al. 1989, 1993;
Turnbull & Uruski 1995; Fig. 46). The oldest onshore rocks,
southwest of Lake Poteriteri, are tentatively correlated with
the Kaherekoau Formation (Owa). They comprise sandy,
pebble to cobble conglomerate with rare carbonaceous
mudstone and coalified wood. In addition to plutonic and
gneissic clasts, pebbles of dacitic volcanic rocks with
unknown provenance are present.
The overlying Knife and Steel Formation (Own) consists
of characteristic pebbly to bouldery mudstone, massive
mudstone, and interbedded graded sandstone and mudstone
units up to 30 m thick. Clasts in bouldery mudstone include
both Fiordland-derived plutonic rocks and locally derived
mudstone blocks; the sandstone packets are often slumpfolded. Recrystallised, pebbly to sandy, graded bioclastic
limestone with Fiordland-derived clasts (Owl) occurs
at Lake Poteriteri and beside the Hauroko Fault on the
south coast (Bishop 1986; Turnbull & Uruski 1995; Fig.
53). Knife and Steel Formation, of Late Oligocene to Late
Miocene age, is interpreted as largely redeposited on a
deep marine, east-facing slope. It grades eastward, under
the Waitutu Forest, into predominantly massive, calcareous
mudstone of the Waicoe Formation (Oww), which forms
a continuous 3000-m-thick section, exposed in the banks of
the Wairaurahiri River (Turnbull 1992). Waicoe Formation
mudstone in the Waitutu Sub-basin is Early to Late Miocene
in age and is interpreted as a deep marine basin deposit.
Waicoe Formation encloses several graded sandstone
sequences, interpreted as submarine fan units, and a large
channel fill. The Kokopu Limestone (Mwk) of latest
Oligocene to Early Miocene age, includes sandstone, sandy
limestone and rare breccia-bearing limestone. Sedimentary
structures and locally derived clasts of Loch Burn
Formation lithologies in the breccia indicate an eastern

source, perhaps from a southern extension of Hump Ridge
(Turnbull & Uruski 1995). Waikakapo Formation (Mwo;
Turnbull & Uruski 1995) comprises graded sandstone and
mudstone, distinctive ridge-forming conglomerate, and
lenses of breccia-conglomerate. Clasts include rare schist
and volcanic rocks, and Fiordland-derived granite, mafic
gneiss, quartzite and hornfels. Another submarine fan is
mapped as graded sandstone and mudstone (Oww).
The Middle Miocene Crombie Conglomerate (Mwg) is
enclosed within the Waicoe and Knife and Steel formations
in the central Waitutu Sub-basin. It consists of sandy, pebble
to cobble conglomerate and pebbly sandstone, and fills a
channel eroded into mudstone (Turnbull & Uruski 1995).
The clasts are distinctively coloured sandstone, derived from
the Caples terrane. A possible correlative was intersected
in the offshore exploration well Solander-1 (Renton 1986;
Turnbull et al. 1993). The Crombie Conglomerate may be
a distal equivalent of the Monowai Formation.
The youngest rocks in the onshore Waitutu Sub-basin are
Late Miocene to Pliocene, fossiliferous siltstone, pebbly
mudstone, conglomerate, sandstone, and rare shellbeds that
are mapped as Wairaurahiri Formation (^wr; Turnbull
& Uruski 1995). Clasts are entirely derived from the west
(Fiordland). Well-sorted, unconsolidated, bioturbated
sand, with macrofossils characteristic of shallow marine
conditions, occurs toward the top of the unit. The
formation underlies the upper reaches of the Wairaurahiri
valley between Lake Hauroko and Lake Poteriteri, and
rests unconformably on granite between strands of the
Hauroko Fault. It is overlain unconformably by Quaternary
deposits. Wairaurahiri Formation represents depositional
environments ranging from bathyal basin fill, through steep
slopes with debris flows on proximal submarine fans, to
intertidal shelf.
Balleny Basin
The Balleny Basin includes Eocene to Oligocene, nonmarine and marine sedimentary rocks of the Balleny
53
roup, and is restricted to the area west of the Hauroko

Fault in southern Fiordland. The youngest onshore alleny
roup rocks are latest Early Oligocene (Lindq ist 1990),
but the group is younger offshore (Turnbull et al. 1993).
alleny roup rocks are gently folded and interrupted by
numerous faults.
Balleny Basin Eocene sedimentary rocks
Eocene alleny roup rocks rest unconformably on either
Puysegur roup (Lindq ist Ritchie 1982), or Paleozoic
and esozoic granites and metasediments, from Chalky
sland eastward. Macnamara Formation (Ebm) comprises
basal conglomerate (Fig. 54) and pebbly sandstone,
o erlain by sandstone, carbonaceous mudstone and rare
coal, and an upper unit of carbonaceous mudstone and
sandstone (Ebm; ishop 1986; Lindq ist Turnbull 1987;
Lindq ist 1990). The formation represents a transition from
allu ial fan, through allu ial plain to shallow marine near-
shore en ironments (Lindq ist 1990). t is unconformably

o erlain by the Chalky sland Formation (see below) as far
east as ig Ri er.
Balleny Basin Oligocene sedimentary rocks
At Chalky sland (Fig. 55), a complex sequence that is
indi isible at 1:250 000 scale is mapped as undifferentiated
alleny Group (Eb). This sequence includes acnamara
Formation and se eral other formations of granitic breccia,
channelised sandstone, and mudstone, o erlain by graded
sandstone (Carter Lindq ist 1975; Lindq ist 1975, 1990).
These rocks represent submarine channel en ironments,
marginal to the deep marine basin represented by the
o erlying Chal y Island Formation (Obc; Lindq ist
1990). Chalky sland Formation consists of thin-bedded,
fine-grained, nannofossil limestone or marl, with rare thin
cherts. ntercalated channel sandstone deposits occur at
ates Harbour and ig Ri er (Lindq ist Turnbull 1987).
Figure 56 Steeply southward-dipping marly limestone of Chalky Island Formation (right) forms a wave-cut platform west of
Green Islets Peninsula. It contains thin beds of diorite breccia, precursors to the massive influx of coarse Early Oligocene
breccia that forms the cliff.
Figure 57 Locally derived clasts of granite, diorite, granulitic

gneiss and schist, and rip-up clasts of carbonaceous
mudstone, in Pliocene conglomerate at Five Fingers
Peninsula.
54
At reen slets, a submarine landslide is intercalated with

Chalky sland Formation (Fig. 56). This breccia deposit
(Obg) consists of blocks, up to 2 m across, of locally deri ed
granite, diorite, hornfels, mafic gneiss and amphibolite in
a marly matrix reworked from Chalky sland Formation
( ishop Howell 1985).
Plio Pleistocene non marine and marine sedimentary
roc s
An infaulted sli er of sedimentary rocks (^wf) occurs at
Fi e Fingers Peninsula on Resolution sland (Wellman
1954). This isolated outlier, largely obscured by a landslide,
consists of conglomerate (Fig. 57), carbonaceous mudstone,
and lignite, o erlain by well-sorted, soft, fossiliferous
sandstone and mudstone (Turnbull et al. 1985). The rocks are
Late Pliocene to early Pleistocene in age, and indicate rapid
subsidence from fluvial through beach to shallow marine
shelf conditions along the Fi e Fingers and Two Fingers
faults. Clast composition and sandstone petrography (Reed
Wellman 1954) indicate local deri ation from the Fi e
Fingers Pluton and intercalated schist, and from Resolution
Orthogneiss.
South Westland
Northwest of the Alpine Fault in South Westland, the Late
Eocene to Late Oligocene ac son Formation (O ) consists
of sheared, calcareous mudstone and micritic limestone
with stylolitic foliation parallel to bedding (see Turnbull

2000, fig. 26A), and abundant secondary calcite veins. The
limestone forms headlands and reefs from rig Rock to
artins ay (Fig. 14). ackson Formation was emplaced
both into and abo e the iddle to Late iocene Tititira
Formation as allochthons, olistoliths, or fault repetitions, in
late Cenozoic time (Sutherland et al. 1996).
Late Oligocene to Early iocene Awarua Limestone (Oa),
a hard, bioclastic to micritic, bryozoan limestone with a basal
conglomeratic and or sandy facies, rests unconformably
on reenland roup at the base of a westward-dipping
homoclinal sequence (Nathan 1978; Sutherland et al.
1996). The limestone is unconformably o erlain by the
iddle to Late
iocene Tititira Formation (mMt),
comprising mudstone o erlain by graded sandstone and
mudstone, and conglomerate interbedded with sandstone.
Tititira Formation is deri ed from reenland roup and
granitic rocks, with some debris from east of the Alpine
Fault (Sutherland 1995b). n the aipo alley, an infaulted
sli er of Tititira Formation includes olcanic rocks.
arine erosion in Pliocene time truncated Awarua
Limestone, Titirira Formation, the structurally o erlying
but older ackson Formation, and the reenland roup
beneath (Nathan 1978; Sutherland 1994; Sutherland
et al. 1995). The resulting unconformity is now uplifted
and preser ed beneath gently tilted Quaternary deposits in
the Wolff Ri er catchment (Turnbull 2000).
Figure 58 Fossiliferous siltstone of the Middle Quaternary isbee Formation, in the ilson River, comprises interbedded
massive and laminated units. The dropstones are locally derived Revolver Pluton granite, and some bear glacial
striations.
55
QUATERNARY
Extensi e Quaternary deposits are present in the Waiau
and Te Anau basins and southern Fiordland, but elsewhere
Quaternary deposits are largely restricted to valley floors.
Earlier workers differentiated and named formations
and terrace le els (e.g. Wood 1960a, 1966; c ellar
1973a; ishop 1986; Turnbull
ruski 1995), but here
Quaternary deposits are subdi ided in terms of age and
depositional en ironment, and labelled in terms of their
interpreted Oxygen Isotope (OI) stage prefixed by Q,
with a letter code and or o erprint for en ironment.
Quaternary deposits rest unconformably on older rocks,
and direct age control is limited. ased on -Th dating of
speleothems in the Aurora Ca e system, Williams (1996)
assigned ages to some glacial ad ances and deposits of the
Te Anau asin. Some 14C age determinations are a ailable
for younger post-glacial deposits (e.g. Pickrill et al. 1992).
Ages of deposits elsewhere ha e been assigned from
geomorphic correlation with the Te Anau asin sequence,
from degree of weathering and preser ation of landforms,
and by counting back through glacial e ents. Although

deposits are assigned a specific OI stage (e.g. Q4a) on the
map face, the ages recorded in the GIS database reflect
their uncertainty (e.g. Q26). ndifferentiated deposits of
inferred iddle Quaternary (mQ) and Early Quaternary
(eQ) age are also mapped.
Early Quaternary deposits
Till (eQt) of inferred Early Quaternary age is mapped south
of Lake Poteriteri, on Treble ountain near Dusky Sound,
and more extensi ely west of the Alpine Fault on the Wolff
Ri er tableland (Fig. 14). The Poteriteri till comprises
Fiordland-deri ed bouldery sand and sandy gra el with
distorted bedding and rare carbonaceous silt (Turnbull
& Uruski 1995). It retains modified lateral moraine
topography but is generally poorly exposed. Dissected,
weakly weathered outwash gra el deposits (eQa) occur
immediately to the south. The Wolff Ri er tills, which
include locally deri ed reenland roup clasts as well
as Fiordland-derived gneiss and rare Anita Ultramafites,
Figure 59 A prominent lateral moraine ridge marks the southern margin of a Quaternary advance of the Dusky glacier in
Dusky Sound, seen here looking east toward Cascade Cove (upper centre, partly concealed) and the akapo Range. The
moraine ridge curves around to the south (right), where a diffluent tongue of the glacier diverged into Cascade Cove. The
pale ground at right, with tussock areas, is an old and degraded Quaternary raised marine terrace. The Dusky Fault follows
Dusky Sound into the upper left distance.
56
o erlie Pleistocene marine fossiliferous silt (eQm) with

dropstones (Turnbull 2000). These tills may be as young
as mid-Quaternary, although a greater age is likely if uplift
rates are lower toward the coast (Sutherland Norris 1995;
Sutherland et al. 1995).
Kisbee Formation
The isbee Formation (eQi) consists of fossiliferous
mudstone, gra el and till in the Wilson Ri er gorge east
of Puysegur Point (Turnbull et al. 2007). The formation
o erlies a rugged surface on Preser ation Formation
within the gorge, and probably once extended further
down the Wilson Ri er. t was deposited within a preexisting submarine alley during a glacial period when the
Puysegur area was still below sea le el. Dropstones in the
mudstone (Fig. 58) indicate the presence of floating ice
abo e. acrofossil and nannofossil faunas suggest deep,
quiet, and ery cold water conditions, and an age between
1.2 and 0.5 million years.
1967; Turnbull
ruski 1995; Turnbull Allibone 2003;
Carter Norris 2005). Terrace remnants on Paddock Hill,
southeast of anapouri, consists of weathered, clayey sand
and gra el (Q a).
Larger areas of till (mQt), assigned to the
iddle
Quaternary and retaining well-preser ed lateral moraine
morphology, co er the western foothills of the Dark Cloud
and akapo ranges abo e Dusky Sound and Preser ation
nlet (Fig. 59). The ages of these coastal glacial deposits
are unknown. The height, extent and morphology of the
highest deposits suggest that ice extended well beyond the
present coastline, and that their outer limits were eroded
during formation of the oldest (500 ka) marine terraces.
They may be Early Quaternary in age. Some lower deposits
ha e well-preser ed lateral moraine topography and rest
on a marine terrace 65 m abo e sea le el (ASL), dated at
120 000130 000 years (O stage 56) by im Sutherland
(2004).
Solander Island olcanics
Middle Quaternary deposits

Scattered, high-le el till remnants, composed of Fiordlandderi ed, fresh to weakly weathered, sandy to bouldery
gra el (Q t, Q t) are tentati ely assigned to se eral
isotope stages and are mapped from Lake anapouri to
Lake Hauroko. Terrace remnants of similar or slightly
older age (mQa, Q a), underlain by outwash gra els of
Fiordland-deri ed rocks, are mapped downstream of Lake
onowai and the eastern arm of Lake Hauroko (Fitzharris
The Solander islands are formed of Solander Island

olcanics (mQv), which comprise porphyritic plagioclasehornblende andesite flows, agglomerate and tuff, with
minor dikes (Harrington Wood 1958; Reay 1986; Reay
Parkinson (1997) (Fig. 15). There are rare intercalated
lignites, and gabbroic, gneissic and dioritic xenoliths in some
flows. Possible raised boulder beach deposits and minor
landslides fringe the main island. Dips from olcaniclastic
beds suggest that the olcano was once considerably
Figure 60 Hydroplastic folding of post-glacial (OI stage 1 or late OI stage 2) silt in the upper Florence Stream. The fold
implies a minor advance during general glacial retreat, when pro-glacial lake sediments were over-ridden and deformed
under an advancing ice tongue.
57
!
!
!
!!
!!
!
!
!
!
!
!
! !
!
!! !
!!
!!
!
!!
!
! !!
!
!
!
!
! !
! !
!
!
!
!
!!
!
!
!
!
!
! !!
!!
!!
!
!
!
Earthquake epicentres
2009
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!!
!! !
!
! !
!
!
!
!
!
!! !
!
!
!
!
!!
!!
!!
!
!!
!
!
!
!
!! !
!!
!
!! !
!
!
!!
!
!!
!
!
!
!
!! !! !
!
!
!
!
!
! !
!
!!
!
! !!
!
!
!
!
!
!!
!!
!
!
!
! ! !
! !
!!
!
!!
!
!!
!!
!!
!
!
!
!!
!
!
!
!
! !
!
!
!
!!
!
!!
!
2003
!
!!
Landslides associated with

2009 Dusky Sound earthquake
!!
Landslides associated with

2003 Fiordland earthquake
Green Lake Landslide

Other landslides
Roads
km
30
Figure 61 Large landslides in Fiordland, from Hanco

Perrin (199 ) with additional data from current mapping. These
large landslides range from comple rock slides to rock falls and rock avalanches. The Green Lake Landslide (marked) is a
large rock slide. The many landslides (mostly debris flows and debris avalanches) that occurred during the 2003 Fiordland
and 2009 Dusky Sound earthquakes are shown in red and green, respectively, together with their epicentres.
After Hancox et al. 2003 and Cox & Jongens (2009).
58
larger, with an erupti e centre southwest of the present-day

islands (Harrington Wood 1958). ortimer et al. (2008)
report re ised palynological and new Ar-Ar ages that show
the Solander olcano to be only 400 000 to 150 000 years
old. The islands, together with numerous other olcanic
centres seen on seismic profiles and on bathymetry, are
the products of adakitic olcanism generated by oblique
subduction of the Australian Plate beneath the Pacific Plate
south of Fiordland (Reay Parkinson 1997; Sutherland
elhuish 2000).
Late Quaternary deposits
Glacial deposits
Tills and associated outwash gra els of O stage 4 (Q t,
Q a) are largely restricted to the drainage systems of
lakes onowai, Hauroko and Poteriteri (Fitzharris 1967;
c ellar 1973a; Turnbull
ruski 1995). Degradational
surfaces ha e been cut into many of the outwash gra el
terraces during younger glacial and interglacial periods.
These Fiordland-deri ed till and outwash deposits are fresh
and unconsolidated. Terrace remnants inferred to be of this
age in the orland catchment ha e no known associated
till deposits. Outwash gra el (Q a) in the underfit Back

alley represents a former outlet of Lake anapouri.
Outwash gra els of similar age in the Waikoau Ri er
catchment are related to a pre ious outlet of the Hauroko
glacier that drained into this underfit valley. Laminated
and cross-bedded sand and silt in the upper Waiau Ri er
(Q a) probably represent a sand plain associated with a
pro-glacial stream system which has been o er-ridden by
younger outwash and till ( c ellar 1973). Tills of O stage
2 (Q t) form terminal and lateral moraines around the
larger lakes of eastern Fiordland (Fig. 13), with extensi e
outwash gra els (Q a) further downstream underlying
both aggradational and degradational terraces. Tills south
of Lake anapouri are entirely deri ed from Fiordland, but
till and outwash gra els east of Lake Te Anau also include
material deri ed from rook Street, Dun ountain and
Caples terranes, which was transported ia the Eglinton
and pukerora alleys.
any of the smaller, shallower alleys of the western coast
such as Poison ay ha e thin lateral moraine remnants of
probable O stage 2 age in their outer reaches. The lower
Transit alley, in particular, has prominent lateral moraine
ledges on its northern side, sloping seaward and truncated
Figure 62 The Green Lake Landslide in the Grebe valley north of Lake Monowai (upper right). The landslide deposit
(outlined in grey) forms a hummocky bush-clad area, with several lakes and open depressions. The dotted red line above
Green Lake (top centre) marks the top of the head scarp of the slide. The peat-filled flats of the meandering Grebe River
are ponded behind a second landslide (lower left). Pylons of the Manapouri power scheme transmission line (left) are sited
on granitic and dioritic basement rocks. Cretaceous Puteketeke Pluton granite forms the tops in the foreground, west of
the Grebe Mylonite Zone.
59
by the present-day coast. The ice le el in these alleys

was higher than in other, deeper, fiords where ice at the
Q2 maximum may not ha e reached the more distant open
coast (Pickrill et al. 1992). The Transit moraine has been
offset by some 450 m along the Alpine Fault ( arnes et al.
2005). A terminal moraine loop from a diffluent tongue of
the Chalky nlet glacier lies within Landing ay near Cape
Pro idence (Fig. 9).
Cirque morphology is almost ubiquitous in the Fiordland
mountains, where nearly e ery alley ends in a steepsided cirque headwall (Figs 7, 32). Some cirques lack
moraine topography or till deposits, while others ha e

well-preser ed terminal moraine loops. Till deposits (Q t)
in these moraines are generally gra elly to bouldery, often
with large ca ities between boulders. Slightly older till
deposits, with terminal moraine or chaotic hummocky
topography, also occur well below cirque headwalls in
many catchments, including ilford Sound (Wardle
c ellar 1978). Outwash gra els and pro-glacial lake
sediments may be associated with these alley moraines
(Fig. 60). The deposits are mapped as O stage 1, although
some may date from minor ad ances or still-stands during
retreat of O stage 2 glaciers.
Marine terrace
outlines
Resolution
Island
Hauroko Fault
Marine terrace deposits:
Moraine ridges
Glacial deposits:
Q5b
Outwash gravels
Q7b
Till deposits
Q9 and
older
Kisbee Formation
Dusky Sound
Median Batholith
plutonic rocks
Paleozoic
metasediments
Cretaceous and
Cenozoic rocks
au
ro
ko
Fa
ul
West
Cape
Preservation Inlet
Te Waewae
Bay
Puysegur Point
Big
River
0
km
30
Figure 63 Derivative map showing the e tent of raised marine terraces and glacial deposits around the southwest coast
of Fiordland. rosional surfaces, shown by outlines, are widely preserved west of the Hauroko Fault on harder Paleozoic
metasedimentary and Median Batholith plutonic rocks. ast of the fault, on softer Cenozoic rocks, the surfaces are mostly
underlain by gravels (Q5b, Q7b, Q9 ). Quaternary till and outwash deposits are also more widely distributed east of the
Hauroko Fault. Lateral moraine deposits between Dusky Sound and Preservation Inlet date from older glaciations. Note
that erosion surfaces cut across the arly Quaternary isbee Formation.
60
Alluvial terraces and fans

Young, post-glacial allu ium (Q a) fills most valley
floors and underlies modern floodplains; it consists of
locally deri ed, unconsolidated, bouldery gra el, sand
and mud. Thin peat and carbonaceous mud bands may be
interbedded, and buried logs are common. Se eral older,
higher terrace le els, underlain by similar allu ial deposits
(Q a, Q a), may be present. Allu ial fans (Q a, Q a,
Q a) with clearly defined radial drainage and steeper
slopes grade downstream onto flatter alluvial terraces.
Fans are composed of locally deri ed, commonly angular,
gra el; some include reworked material from older adjacent
glacial deposits. They may include poorly sorted, bouldery
debris flow and avalanche deposits as well as better sorted
gra el and sand. any allu ial terrace deposits grade into
fan deposits that are too small to depict.
At the head of Deep Co e in Doubtful Sound, and at the
West Arm of Lake anapouri, post-glacial allu ium has
been buried by rock exca ated from the anapouri power
house, tailraces and access tunnels.
Landslide deposits
Landslide deposits (uQl, Q l) are common throughout
Fiordland (Fig. 61; see also eological Hazards section).
Only those deposits o er 1 km2 are mapped. ntense glacial
erosion in Fiordland has remo ed nearly all landslide
deposits older than ca. 15 00018 000 years. Landslide
mechanisms range from small debris flows, through rock
falls and rock a alanches from ery steep faces, to complex
rock slides. The innumerable small debris flows that occur
throughout Fiordland comprise soil and rock material,
mixed with trees or other egetation. The 27 km3 reen
Lake Landslide (Fig. 62) occurred some 12 00013 000
years ago, on a low-angle fault undercut by the rebe
glacier (Hancox
Perrin 2009). The debris ranges from
enormous blocks of semi-intact gneiss, to chaotic bouldery
and gra elly material. Rock fall and rock a alanche debris
is also very coarse and angular, interspersed with finer
grained material deri ed from smashed boulders.
Scree
appable scree and slopewash deposits (Q s) ha e
relati ely limited distribution. They are present in steep
glacial alleys, where there are no clear side streams to
form indi idual allu ial fans, and where mass wastage from
upper slopes forms an apron along the alley sides. Small
screes are generally found in gullies below fault notches,
fed by shattered rocks.
and a smaller landslide downstream (Fig. 62). Peat deposits

range from fine-grained, dark, clean and generally fibrous
peat with ery little extraneous sand or mud, to sandy or
muddy peat interbedded with sand, gra el and mud from
nearby streams.
ost soils throughout Fiordland are
extremely peaty, and may reach se eral metres in thickness
(Wright
iller 1952), both beneath forest co er and
abo e the tree line. Large peat mires ha e accumulated
on poorly drained swampy outwash terraces east of lakes
anapouri, onowai and Hauroko, and commonly form
mounds well abo e the adjacent surfaces. All are inferred
to be of post-glacial age.
Shoreline deposits
each deposits (Q b) occur along the outer Fiordland
coast in most bays and at ri er mouths, but only the largest
are mapped. any ha e been described by Downes et al.
(2005). They are dominated by gra el, which may be
bouldery on more exposed coasts and shorelines, but sandy
beaches are also present. Dune fields (Q d) occur behind
se eral bays on the outer coast, in particular at artins ay,
Transit and Coal ri ers, and Spit each in Preser ation
nlet. Smaller dunes are mapped at the mouths of ig Ri er
and the Kiwi Burn. Dune fields at Transit Beach and Coal
Ri er ha e unusually high concentrations of the hea y
minerals garnet and hornblende, respecti ely. obile dunes
(indicated by a red o erprint) are mapped at artins ay
and Coal Ri er. Older dunes date from shoreline retreat
following a post-glacial sea le el rise of about 2 m abo e
modern sea le el ( ibb 1986). This sea le el rise con erted
some bays into fiords. At that time, Martins Bay reached to
the head of Lake c errow, and marine silt (Q m) in this
former fiord contains shell material dated by 14C as between
4240 and 7500 yrs P ( ishop et al. 1990; Sutherland
Norris 1995). Similar silt deposits se eral kilometres up the
Transit Ri er include sub-fossil bi al e species typical of
estuarine and open marine en ironments (A. . eu, pers.
comm. 2000).
Sand and gra el beach deposits are found around many
Fiordland lakes, but only the largest are mapped (Q b).
each ridges are common in bay heads exposed to strong
northwesterly winds. eaches around lakes anapouri
and Te Anau were in estigated during construction of
the anapouri power scheme, as beach slumping caused
by lowering of lake levels was perceived as a significant
detrimental en ironmental impact ( c ellar 1973b;
Pickrill 1978, 1985). Lakes anapouri and Te Anau both
ha e benches representing higher lake le els ( c ellar
1973a) at 216 m ASL and 183 m ASL respecti ely. each
gra el and delta deposits are discontinuously preser ed
along these benches.
Peat
Marine terrace deposits
Peat swamp deposits (Q a) occur in many Fiordland alleys,
where glacial moraine, landslide, or allu ial fan deposits
ha e created temporary barriers. The largest such swamp
is in the rebe alley, between the reen Lake Landslide
plifted marine terrace surfaces (Fig. 63) extend from

Resolution sland south to Puysegur Point, and east to Te
Waewae ay. Smaller terrace surfaces are preser ed near
61
eorge Sound, and remnants of well-rounded boulder

deposits occur on some offshore stacks and on narrow
ledges along the outer coast as far north as Poison ay.
The terrace surfaces may be wa e-cut rocky erosion
platforms, or may be o erlain by shallow marine or
terrestrial deposits. ost surfaces are also draped by peaty
soils (e.g. Wright
iller 1952; Wardle et al. 1973). p
to 13 surfaces ha e been mapped (Ward 1988), although
the highest are difficult to identify. The terraces range in
width from a few metres to kilometres. This difference is
most marked in the icinity of ig Ri er, where surfaces on
hard basement rocks expand eastward across the Hauroko
Fault onto softer Cenozoic mudstones. Howe er, some
narrow surfaces become much wider toward the west
(Fig. 63), perhaps reflecting more intense marine erosion
on the outer coast. t has not always been possible to map
terrace deposits consistently because of thick egetation
co er and poor outcrop. Only where there is reasonable
e idence are gra els shown on the map. The oldest, highest
surfaces generally lack associated deposits except in the
Waitutu Forest, where large rounded boulders, and gra els
mixed with peaty soils (eQb), o erlie wa e-cut platforms
in places. On lower terraces, deposits range from bouldery
sands to well-rounded and better sorted gra els that may
be beach deposits (Q b, Q b, Q b, Q b, Q b). Two
terrace le els are locally differentiated within Q5 deposits,
and are tentati ely assigned to O stages Q5c and Q5e. n
the Waitutu Forest and Te Waewae ay, the lower and more
extensi e Q5 and Q7 terraces are clearly wa e-cut platforms
eroded into Cenozoic rocks and o erlain by shallow marine
gra els, rarely with macrofossils (Ward 1988; ishop 1991;
Turnbull
ruski 1995; Fig. 53). The gra el clasts are
mainly fresh, well-rounded, Fiordland-deri ed, plutonic
and high-grade metamorphic rocks, except east of Hump
Ridge where Cenozoic sedimentary clasts and olcanic
pebbles deri ed from rook Street terrane also occur. n
the Waitutu Forest and Te Waewae ay, marine surfaces
are interspersed with glacial outwash gra els (Ward 1988;
Turnbull et al. 2007; Fig. 63). Rare large granite boulders
(35 m across) on some surfaces may represent completely
degraded till deposits.
The ages of most marine terraces are poorly constrained.
Absolute age control comes from 14C dates on the
youngest surface (6000 yrs P; ishop 1985, 1991) and
from cosmogenic dating of terraces at West Cape. There,
a prominent 65 8 m terrace is dated, using 10 e and
26
Al isotopes, at ca. 120130 ka (O stages 56; im
Sutherland 2004). This age gi es an inferred uplift rate
of 0.52
0.08 mm yr for the terraces, similar to rates
calculated by Ward (1988), and by Turnbull et al. (2007)
for terraces west of the Hauroko Fault. plift rates may be
different east of the Hauroko Fault, where there is ongoing
Late Cenozoic deformation (Ward 1988; Turnbull
ruski
1995). The highest marine surfaces may be older than
565 ka (Turnbull et al. 2007).
62
OFFSHORE GEOLOGY
Since the 1970s, offshore exploration for oil and gas
has pro ided much information on the area south of
Fiordland. There ha e been se eral seismic sur eys, and
two exploration wells ha e been drilled (Parara-1 and
Solander-1; H PCO 1976; Renton 1986). Limited sidescan sonar and shallow seismic data co er Te Waewae
ay ( ishop et al. 1992; Turnbull
ruski 1995). The
basement geology of western Fo eaux Strait can be inferred
from regional geophysical data (Woodward 1976; rant
1985) and the two wells, both of which reached basement.
eological interpretations of the offshore Cretaceous and
Cenozoic sequence are gi en by Norris Carter (1980),
Turnbull et al. (1993), Sutherland
elhuish (2000), and
Sutherland et al. (2006b). West of Fiordland, plate margin
tectonic studies ha e also produced detailed data (e.g.
Cutress et al. 1999; Wood et al. 2000; arnes et al. 2002,
2005). Numerous samples ha e been dredged from the sea
floor around Fiordland (Sutherland et al. 2004), and there
are se eral studies of the sediments beneath the waters of
the fiords (Fleming 1951; Bruun et al. 1955; lasby 1978;
Pickrill et al. 1992; Pickrill 1993).
The onshore Waiau asin sequence extends offshore into Te
Waewae Bay (Fig.46). Te Waewae Bay is floored by a thin
eneer of gra el and sand (Cullen
ibb 1965), o erlying
Pliocene silt that is correlated with Te Waewae Formation
(Turnbull
ruski 1995). iddle iocene uplift of the
southwestern Waiau asin resulted in erosion of most of
the Cenozoic sequence and brought basement gabbro close
to sea le el at id ay Reef in Te Waewae ay. asement
and possibly Eocene rocks are also exposed on the sea bed
just south of Hump Ridge, and mark the southern limit of
the onshore Waiau asin Cenozoic sequence.
etween the northwest-trending Hump Ridge-Stewart
sland Fault System and the northeast-trending Hauroko
Fault, a thick Eocene to Quaternary sequence is preser ed
in the Solander asin and its constituent Waitutu and
Hautere sub-basins (see abo e; Fig. 46). Further west in
the Solander asin, the northeast-trending Solander and
Long faults (see Fig. 67) control the now-buried Solander
Ridge or horst, where sediments as young as Quaternary
lap onto basement rocks. Solander-1, drilled on the ridge,
intersected Early Oligocene to Late iocene sedimentary
rocks o erlying altered microdiorite (Renton 1986; Watters
1986). Younger sediments ha e been remo ed by marine
erosion, and north-trending strike ridges in tilted iocene
sediments are obvious on side-scan sonar profiles north of
the well site. The sediments draped o er Solander Ridge
are folded and the equi alent anticline onshore may still be
deforming, as an O stage 5 marine erosion surface o erlying
it is also gently folded (Turnbull
ruski 1995).
The Waitutu Sub-basin contains a thick Eocene to Pliocene

sequence that accumulated on the eastern, downthrown
side of the normal Hauroko Fault. o ement on this fault
re ersed in the Pliocene to Quaternary, and the fault now
has an east-side-up, 25-m-high scarp on the sea bed ( rant
1985; Sutherland et al. 2006b, fig. 10), with a growing
anticline on the upthrown side. Solander olcano has
erupted through the southern end of the Solander Ridge,
and other Pliocene to Quaternary olcanoes ha e erupted
at the southern end of the Hauroko Fault (Sutherland et al.
2006b).
The alleny asin lies west of the Hauroko Fault and
contains the offshore extensions of the Puysegur and
alleny groups in a local depocentre north of the Puysegur
ank (Pro idence Sub-basin of Turnbull et al. 1993). In the
northern alleny asin, seismic data and a dredge sample
(Sutherland et al. 2004) indicate that Early Miocene
mudstone was uplifted to the sea floor and eroded from
the iddle to Late iocene onward, probably coincident
with the beginning of uplift recorded by onshore terraces.
Puysegur ank is underlain by an eastward-tilted Eocene
to iocene sequence (Turnbull et al. 1993; ortimer
1994; Sutherland
elhuish 2000; Sutherland et al.
2006b) that has been cannibalised as the source for younger
sediments on the eastern side of the bank. Eocene rocks
are also present; they are thin or absent o er a local high
and thicker on the southwestern side of the Puysegur ank,
where a Cretaceous sequence is inferred from seismic data.
Puysegur ank is underlain by Fiordland continental crust
in the north ( rant 1985; Lebrun et al. 2003) and by midoceanic Macquarie Ridge mafic volcanic rocks further
south (Mortimer 1994).
West from Fiordland, offshore geology is controlled by

the Australian-Pacific plate boundary, manifested as the
Alpine Fault, which inherits its position from pre-existing
structures (Sutherland et al. 2000). The fault runs southwest
from ilford Sound, trending further offshore to the south
(see Fig. 67). An eastern branch close to the coast (Cutress
et al. 1999; Lebrun et al. 2000), may be less continuous and
is probably inacti e; it partly corresponds to the Chalky
Fault one of arnes et al. (2005).
The upper continental slope east of the Alpine Fault and the
Chalky Fault one is formed of Fiordland basement rocks,
o erlain by westward-thickening Pleistocene to Holocene
sediments in canyons and fans. Quaternary sediments
reach 1000 m in thickness in small, pull-apart sedimentary
basins, and are continuously being deposited and deformed
along the western Fiordland margin ( arnes et al. 2001,
2002, 2005). The shallow area between the Puysegur Bank
and Chalky Inlet is also underlain by Cenozoic sediments
(Sutherland et al. 2004), which are seen onshore in a small
graben at Chalky Island. West of the Alpine Fault, the
continental slope and basins at the foot of the slope are
underlain by Cretaceous to iocene rocks (Wood et al.
2000) with younger sediments on upfaulted ridges (Barnes
et al. 2005). A thick (4 km or more) accretionary wedge
of iocene to Quaternary sediments ( arnes et al. 2002)
is exposed on the sea bed near ilford Sound ( ruun et
al. 1955) and, in part, on land as the Titirira Formation.
The wedge o erlies obliquely subducting oceanic and
continental crust of the Australian Plate (Cutress et al.
1999; Lebrun et al. 2000), the latter seen on-land as the
Greenland Group (cross section A-A). Close to shore near
ilford Sound, canyon heads and glacial moraines are
displaced from their on-land equi alents by mo ement on
the Alpine Fault ( arnes et al. 2005; Barnes 2009).
63
TECTONIC HISTORY
Fiordland has a long and aried tectonic history. Early
Paleozoic Western Province island arc volcanism and
ondwana-deri ed sedimentation were followed by midPaleozoic continental margin plutonism, deformation
and metamorphism, and then by late Paleozoic passive
margin sedimentation. In the Triassic to Early Cretaceous,
oluminous arc-related plutonism and accompanying
olcanism were succeeded by metamorphism and
deformation, and then by accretion of Eastern Pro ince
terranes. Late Cretaceous rifting and sedimentation were
followed by early Cenozoic uplift, mid-Cenozoic rifting and
sedimentation, and finally by late Cenozoic plate boundary
de elopment. This history is con eniently discussed in
terms of these episodes (Fig. 64).
PALEO OIC GONDWANA MARGIN
Correlations with northwest Nelson suggest that the oldest
rocks of Fiordland, the lithologically di erse Takaka
terrane (Cameron and Edgecumbe groups), probably
originated within a complex olcanic island arc ( nker
& Crawford 2000). The other rocks in Fiordland that are
tentati ely correlated with Takaka terrane (Deep Co e
neiss, undifferentiated metasediments in central and
western Fiordland) contain detrital zircons derived from
Cambrian-Precambrian
ondwana continental sources
(Gibson & Ireland 1996; Ireland & Gibson 1998; Hollis et
al. 2004; Scott et al. 2009a). Many of these potential Takaka
terrane correlati es may thus ha e been deposited in close
proximity to the ondwana margin, possibly in the back-arc
basin inferred to ha e separated the Takaka terrane olcanic
arc from the Australian-Antarctic section of ondwana
( nker Crawford 2000; utjahr et al. 2006; radshaw
et al. 2009). The slightly younger and more quartzose rocks
of the Ordovician Buller terrane (Fanny Bay Group) were
deposited adjacent to a continental landmass, probably the
Australian-Antarctic section of ondwana (Cooper 1989;
Cooper Tulloch 1992; Roser et al. 1996). The granitic
Pandora and aquiery ranitoid neiss plutons were
emplaced in the latest Cambrian to earliest Ordo ician,
soon after deposition of their host Takaka terrane rocks
(Fig. 65), although their tectonic significance is unknown.
The uller and Takaka terranes were amalgamated some
time after deposition of the youngest sediments of the Takaka
terrane (Early De onian, by correlation with northwest
Nelson). Before and during terrane amalgamation, Early
Paleozoic sediments underwent contractional deformation,
accompanied and outlasted by greenschist to low-pressure
upper amphibolite facies metamorphism that peaked at
ca. 360 Ma (Ward 1984; Ireland & Gibson 1998; Powell
2006; Allibone et al. 2007; Fig. 66). The terrane suture,
now represented by the Old Quarry Fault (Fig.16), is
intruded by Carboniferous Ridge Suite plutons. Other
major faults, such as the inferred Dark Cloud Fault (Powell
2006), a fault in Big River, and the proto-Dusky Fault
(Allibone et al. 2007) were also active at this time (Fig.
67). Only minor plutonism accompanied this deformation
and metamorphism, but the larger plutons that stitch the
uller and Takaka terranes together represent an increase
in plutonic acti ity between ca. 355 and 345 a (Allibone
64
et al. 2007; Fig. 65). Subsequent metamorphism to higher

pressure, mid-amphibolite facies conditions between ca.
340 and 330 Ma involved the growth of kyanite (Ireland
& Gibson 1998; Daczko et al. 2009a; Scott et al. 2009c).
Although Tobin, Ridge, and younger aramea suite
plutons may be subduction-related, the intrusion of older
Karamea, Paringa and Foulwind Suite I/A type plutons
throughout the period from ca. 350 a to 320 a implies
that general contractional deformation and metamorphism
were punctuated by periods of intra-arc extension (Tulloch
et al. 2009a).
Permian Triassic uiescence
Late Paleozoic to early Mesozoic rocks are virtually
absent from Fiordland, and tectonic quiescence is
inferred throughout this period. A small area of Permian
metasedimentary rocks is preser ed in western Fiordland
(George Sound Paragneiss; Figs 16, 64) (Stevenson 2002;
Hollis et al. 2004; Clarke et al. 2009). Remnants of other
late Paleozoic metasedimentary rocks in eastern Fiordland
(Blattner 1978; Scott 2008) may represent small intraarc basins, or may ha e accumulated in a back-arc basin
setting (Scott et al. 2009a). Sedimentary basins may have
separated the Western Pro ince from the outboard edian
atholith, and eastern Fiordland from the Permian rook
Street terrane. The rook Street and Dun ountain- aitai
terranes formed in island arc and back-arc basin settings
within the Eastern Pro ince (Coombs et al. 1976; ortimer
et al. 1999a).
MESO OIC GONDWANA MARGIN
Renewal of ondwana margin subduction in the Late
Triassic initiated Darran Suite plutonism (Figs 64, 65).
Igneous activity increased in the Jurassic, with more
widespread Darran Suite plutonism, and may represent
an increase in the rate of subduction ( imbrough et al.
1994; uir et al. 1998; Allibone et al. 2009a). The effusive
equi alents of the Darran Suite are preser ed as the Loch
urn Formation and Largs roup ( ortimer et al. 1999a;
Ewing et al. 2007; Scott et al. 2008). Older Darran Suite
rocks and related urassic intra-arc metasedimentary
rocks were buried, deformed and metamorphosed at midcrustal depths (ca. 1520 km) in the latest Jurassic to
earliest Cretaceous (Scott 2008; Fig. 66). Although static
metamorphic aureoles formed around the Lake
ike
ranite in southwest Fiordland at this time (Ward 1984;
Allibone et al. 2007), Paleozoic rocks in western Fiordland
were apparently unaffected by the urassic to Early
Cretaceous e ents taking place in eastern Fiordland before
ca. 125 Ma (Ireland & Gibson 1998; Tulloch et al. 2000;
Hollis et al. 2003, 2004; Scott 2008; Daczko et al. 2009).
Amalgamation and accretion of Dun ountain- aitai and
rook Street terranes onto eastern Fiordland were probably
complete by the Late urassic ( ortimer et al. 1999a).
A further increase in the flux of plutonism in Fiordland
slightly later in the Early Cretaceous, at ca. 125 a,
corresponds with a major change in magma chemistry ( uir
et al. 1995, 1998; Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Allibone
Cambrian
Age (Ma) 500
Buller
terrane
Devonian
400
Arthur River Complex
Silurian
300
Permian
East
200
Rahu Suite
Jurassic
150
Passive margin rifting

Active plate boundary (Alpine Fault)
Mid to upper amphibolite facies - low to medium pressure
Mid amphibolite facies in contact aureoles
Figure 64 Time-space diagram showing major geological events in Fiordland, related to their tectonic setting.
Poorly known metamorphism prior to Carboniferous plutonism
Emplacement of plutonic rocks
Paleozoic/Mesozoic/Cenozoic sedimentary basins
Episodes of sedimentary basin formation and plutonism
Extension, basin formation, +/- A-type plutonism
Mid to upper amphibolite facies - medium to high pressure
Greenschist to upper amphibolite facies
Convergent-transpressional margin, I, S-type plutonism, volcanism
Two pyroxene granulite facies
Waiau Basin
Solander Basin
Te Anau Basin
Balleny Basin
Outboard
Median
Batholith
Cenozoic
Puysegur Basin
50
Inboard Median
Batholith and
Western Province
100
Cretaceous
Passive margin
Tectonic Setting
Amalgamation of Brook Street and Dun Mtn-Maitai

terranes with Median Batholith/Western Province
Separation Point Suite - Outboard
(Loch Burn, Largs volcanics)
Darran Suite - Inboard
Separation Point Suite - Inboard
Western Fiordland Orthogneiss
Triassic
Garnet granulite, omphacite granulite, eclogite facies
Metamorphic events - grade and geographic distribution
250
Darran Suite - Outboard
(George Sound
paragneiss)
Carboniferous
350
(Brook Street, Dun Mountain-Maitai terranes)
Amalgamation of the
Buller and Takaka terranes
Tobin Suite
Ridge Suite
Houseroof and related plutons
Foulwind Suite
Karamea Suite
Cambro-Ordovician intrusions
Takaka terrane
450
Ordovician
Basement rocks
West
65
66
B
D: arly Cretaceous plutonism (green) of the Separation Point Suite and
estern Fiordland Orthogneiss. Paleozoic and Mesozoic host rocks in grey.
C: Triassic to arly Cretaceous plutonism (blue) of the Darran Suite, and various syenogranites. Paleozoic host rocks in grey.
B: Mid-Paleozoic plutonism (red) of the Ridge, aramea, Foulwind, Tobin, and Paringa suites, and Arthur River Comple . Host terranes in grey.
Figure 65 Fiordland plutonic rocks, subdivided in terms of age.

A: arly Paleozoic Gondwana margin: Latest Cambrian intrusions (purple) into Buller and Takaka terranes (blue and brown).
Cretaceous, Tertiary and Quaternary cover, unmetamorphosed

or with zeolite facies assemblages in deep sedimentary basins
Unmetamorphosed Cretaceous plutonic rocks
(mostly Separation Point Suite, other than
Refrigerator Orthogneiss)
Later Cretaceous greenschist facies in McKerr
Intrusives, and overprinting Cretaceous and
Paleozoic amphibolite facies in Anita Shear Zone
Early Cretaceous high-T, moderate-low-P
amphibolite facies between Dusky Sound
and Chalky Inlet
Early Cretaceous retrograde
amphibolite facies assemblages
in Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss
0
km
30
High-P granulite-amphibolite facies rocks of

western Fiordland formed between c. 116-105Ma
Medium to high-P (7-9 kbar) amphibolite facies,
commonly within Jurassic-Cretaceous gneissic
plutonic rocks
High-P amphibolite facies, locally with high-P
garnet granulite facies in Arthur River Complex
Two-pyroxene (hornblende) granulite facies,
locally overprinted by high-P garnet granulite
assemblages
Eclogite and omphacite-granulite facies
Metastable Carboniferous amphibolite facies
within the high-P granulite facies aureole of the
Western Fiordland Orthogneiss. Overprinted by
garnet granulite assemblages near the contact
Jurassic-Early Cretaceous metamorphism

in eastern Fiordland
Amphibolite facies metaplutonic and rare
metasedimentary rocks, interspersed with
unmetamorphosed plutonic rocks
Prehnite-pumpellyite to greenschist facies
metavolcanic and plutonic rocks
Rocks which generally retain unmodified Paleozoic

metamorphic or igneous mineral assemblages
Massive to variably foliated Carboniferous plutonic
rocks which generally retain igneous mineralogy
Devonian-Carboniferous mid to upper amphibolite
facies, including earlier high-T / low-P and later
higher-P assemblages
Devonian-Carboniferous lower amphibolite facies,
locally overprinted by Carboniferous, Jurassic
and Early Cretaceous amphibolite facies aureoles
Devonian-Carboniferous greenschist facies
Figure 66 Simplified map of metamorphic phases and facies in Fiordland. There is considerable uncertainty in the position
of some metamorphic boundaries, and overprinting has largely obliterated traces of some early metamorphic events.
One, and possibly three, periods of regional metamorphism (lower to upper amphibolite facies) affected arly Paleozoic
metasedimentary rocks from the Devonian to the Carboniferous. These rocks are also locally overprinted by contact
metamorphic aureoles of amphibolite facies hornfelses ranging in age from Carboniferous to Jurassic and arly Cretaceous.
Jurassic to arly Cretaceous metamorphism (prehnite-pumpellyite, greenschist and amphibolite facies) is recorded within
eastern Fiordland metasedimentary and plutonic rocks. In western Fiordland, medium- to high-pressure amphibolite,
hornblende- and garnet-granulite, and eclogite facies assemblages were developed between 116 Ma and 105 Ma within
estern Fiordland Orthogneiss plutons, Arthur River Comple , and locally within adjacent Paleozoic metasediments. An
arly Cretaceous metamorphic event (high-temperature amphibolite facies) locally affected Paleozoic metasediments
between Resolution Island and Chalky Inlet. Both local and regionally e tensive zeolite facies assemblages occur within
Cenozoic sedimentary rocks in the aiau and Te Anau basins.
67
Offshore volcanic
centres
Major active faults
SOUTH
WESTLAND
K
Offshore wells
Parara-1
FA
AL
Mainly Cenozoic
N
PI
FOR
Solander-1
T
UL
L LY
HO
Timing of movement on major

onshore and offshore brittle
faults and fault systems
F LT
Cretaceous reactivated
in Cenozoic
Mainly Cretaceous
S
Mainly Paleozoic
OQF
Old Quarry Fault

ND
F LY
F LT
AL
PI
TE
NE
ANA
FA
U
LT
U F
AUL
T
SA
S M B
F S
T
HRSIFS
Hump Ridge Stewart Island Fault System
SMBFS
Spey-Mica Burn
Fault System
Major Cretaceous
ductile shear zones
FL
Anita
O
K
O
R
U
George Sound
E F
RAS
ER
FAU
LT
DU
FA
FI
LT
FI
OQF
LT
FA U
SKY
Indecision Creek
K
S
Kaipo Fault;
Surprise Creek Fault
LAK
Grebe
G
WE ST HU MP
FA ULT
Puysegur
Bank
F
Doubtful Sound
g
id
LT
LT
R
U
FA
FA
Straight River Fault
Mt Irene
E
D
N
SOLANDER
BASIN
LA
LO
la
Mid Bay
Reef
F S
S I
H R
Straight River
BALLENY
BASIN
Grebe Fault
Resolution Island
Un-named shear zones

0
km
30
Figure 67 Major faults and ductile shear zones in the Fiordland map area. Only structures where the age(s) of movement
can be reasonably inferred are shown. The subvertical Straight River Shear Zone (Late Cretaceous) is superimposed on
the gently dipping Resolution Island and Doubtful Sound shear zones ( arly Cretaceous). Offshore structural features are
indicated in the Solander and Balleny basins. Cenozoic faults shown on land are those with significant (>1 km) known or
inferred Cenozoic movement. Cenozoic reactivation of Cretaceous faults is generally based on presence of soft crush or
pug zones. The Dusky Fault has Paleozoic, Cretaceous, Cenozoic and Quaternary episodes of movement.
68
et al. 2007, 2009a; Tulloch et al. 2009c; Fig. 65). Most

plutons emplaced after ca. 125 a belong to the Separation
Point Suite and the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss. These
plutons crystallised from magmas generated at depths
where garnet rather than plagioclase is stable. This greater
depth of melting may result from thickening of the crust
during earlier Darran Suite plutonism, or from underplating
of new material at the base of the crust between ca. 130 and
125 a during continued con ergence ( uir et al. 1995;
Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Tulloch et al. 2009c).
etween ca. 125 and 110
a, there was on-going
emplacement of the Western Fiordland and Separation
Point suites, de elopment of a regional-scale network of
transpressional shear zones, and moderate- to high-pressure
metamorphism throughout much of the western (inboard)
part of the Median Batholith (Gibson & Ireland 1995;
Tulloch
imbrough 2003; Hollis et al. 2004; arcotte et
al. 2005; Allibone & Tulloch 2008; Daczko et al. 2009; Scott
et al. 2009a,c; Allibone et al. 2009c). Parts of some Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss plutons, and much of the Arthur Ri er
Complex, were partially recrystallised to high-pressure
amphibolite and garnet granulite assemblages ( lattner
1976, 2005; radshaw 1989a,b; Clarke et al. 2000, 2005;
Daczko et al. 2001a,b; Daczko & Halpin 2009). Omphacite
granulite and eclogite facies assemblages formed within the
reaksea Orthogneiss, at the base of the con ergent margin
magmatic arc at depths between 70 and 80 km, around
115 a (Allibone et al. 2005; De Paoli et al. 2009). Kyanitebearing, mid-amphibolite facies assemblages de eloped in
other parts of central and western Fiordland at this time,
indicating that higher pressure Cretaceous metamorphism
extended beyond the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss and
the Arthur River Complex (Daczko et al. 2009; Scott et al.
2009c; Fig. 66).
Deformation during the period from 125 to 110 a was
concentrated along numerous major structures (Fig. 67).
These include the Grebe Mylonite Zone (and Grebe Fault),
the Indecision Creek Shear Zone (including the Surprise
Creek and Kaipo faults), the George Sound Shear Zone,

and the Caswell Sound Fold-Thrust elt ( oons 1978;
lepeis et al. 1999, 2004; Daczko et al. 2002; arcotte
et al. 2005; Scott 2008; Scott et al. 2009a). The tectonic
significance of these faults and shear zones is still debated.
Some may be large intra-arc structures, with between 2 and
20 km offset, formed during increasing transpression along
the con ergent ondwana margin (Allibone
Tulloch
2008; Allibone et al. 2009a). Alternatively, the Grebe and
other shear zones, which locally separate the inboard and
outboard parts of the edian atholith, may represent a
terrane boundary within Fiordland (Scott 2008; Scott et
al. 2009a). If the latter model is correct, then before ca.
120 a the outboard edian atholith may ha e been
separated from the inboard part and the Western Pro ince
by a now-closed back-arc basin. Howe er, ophiolitic rocks
that might represent the floor of such a basin are unknown,
and intrusi e contacts are preser ed between inboard and
outboard parts of the edian atholith west of Lake Te
Anau (Allibone et al. 2009a). Differences in metamorphic
grade and thermal (uplift) histories occur across some shear
zones (Marcotte et al. 2005; Scott 2008). Transpressional
accretion of eastern Fiordland has been postulated as a
cause for loading and deep burial of western Fiordland
( radshaw 1989a; Clarke et al. 2000; Hollis et al. 2003;
Scott 2008; Scott et al. 2009a).
At ca. 111 a, the tectonic regime in Fiordland changed
from con ergent and transpressional, to extensional
( ibson et al. 1988; Gibson 1990; Gibson & Ireland
1995; Flowers et al. 2005; Scott Cooper 2006; lepeis
et al. 2007). Extensional deformation was concentrated
within gently dipping shear zones (Fig. 67), often but
not exclusi ely localised along the margins of Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss plutons in rocks weakened by the
thermal affects of pluton emplacement. Examples include
the Doubtful Sound and Resolution Island shear zones
(Oli er 1980; ibson 1990; lepeis et al. 1999, 2004).
Many shear zones (such as Mount Irene; Scott & Cooper
2006) entrain mylonitic marble bands (Fig. 68) within
Figure 68 Marble mylonite within the

Mt Irene Shear Zone east of Robin
Saddle. The paler clasts and bands
are deformed and dismembered
granitoid dikes. Such marble mylonites
characterise many of the gently dipping
Cretaceous shear zones in central and
western Fiordland.
69
a zone of amphibolite facies gneiss up to 500 m thick.

Movement on these extensional shear zones contributed
to the partial exhumation of western and central Fiordland
between ca. 111 and 100 a ( radshaw 1989b; ibson
& Ireland 1995). Extension had largely ceased by ca.
108 Ma at Mt Irene (Scott & Cooper 2006) and ca. 88 Ma
at Doubtful Sound ( ing et al. 2008), although regional
exhumation continued into the latest Cretaceous (Flowers
et al. 2005).
The coincidence of extensional ductile shears with some
of the contacts between Western Fiordland Orthogneiss
and country rock, and apparent differences in metamorphic
histories across these shears, ha e led to interpretations of
the Western Fiordland Orthogneiss as the lower plate of a
metamorphic core complex ( ibson et al. 1988; ibson
& Ireland 1995; Hill 1995a,b). However, the widespread
preser ation of intrusi e contacts and high-pressure
contact metamorphic aureoles in rocks adjacent to Western
Fiordland Orthogneiss plutons indicates only minor offset
on the extensional shears (Bradshaw 1985, 1990; Daczko et
al. 2002a; Allibone et al. 2009b; Clarke et al. 2009). Only
locally do these juxtapose rocks with different metamorphic
histories (Scott & Cooper 2006).
The Late Cretaceous, transpressional Straight Ri er and
Anita shear zones (Fig. 67) may be more significant and
longer li ed than other Cretaceous transpressional shear
zones in Fiordland. These two shear zones are imposed
o er older structures, and include the youngest fabrics
of any of the intra-batholithic shears within Fiordland.
They are characterised by subvertical foliation(s), often
mylonitic, which in turn are cut by sub- ertical shear
zones with greenschist facies alteration and/or crenulation
cleavage and brittle faults (Fig. 69). The mylonites may
be Late Cretaceous in age, and the youngest Anita Shear
one fabrics are probably associated with mo ement
on the Alpine Fault (Hill 1995a,b; lepeis et al. 1999;
Sutherland et al. 2000; ing et al. 2008). The older Anita
Shear one fabrics probably formed in the deep crust,
during Early Cretaceous transpression, or may be inherited

from a Paleozoic structure. The Straight River Shear
Zone (including the Straight River Fault of Oliver 1980)
is not a terrane boundary ( ing et al. 2008), but several
features within the Anita Shear one suggest it may be a
major Paleozoic boundary within the Western Province.
Possibly allochthonous ultramafic rocks are imbricated
between Arthur Ri er Complex (and Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss) to the east, and probable Buller terrane rocks
to the west of the shear zone. Contrasting Paleozoic and
Mesozoic plutonic rocks in Westland and Fiordland are
juxtaposed across the Anita Shear one when Alpine Fault
Cenozoic offset is restored.
LATE MESO OIC TO CENO OIC TECTONICS
Extension continued into the Late Cretaceous, e entually
resulting in the splitting of ealandia from Australia and
the opening of the Tasman Sea. In Fiordland, this riftrelated extension at around 85 a was oriented northeastsouthwest (Tulloch et al. 2009b). Extension-related uplift
on higher le el brittle faults brought plutonic rocks in
southern Fiordland to the surface by ca. 100 a, and formed
fault-controlled basins that were filled by Puysegur Group
sediments. Other brittle and brittle-ductile faults acti e or
reacti ated in the Late Cretaceous include the Lake Fraser,
Dusky, Wilmot and Spey-Mica Burn faults (Fig. 67).
Terrane boundary faults in northeastern Fiordland were also
reacti ated ( ortimer et al. 1999a; Turnbull 2000). These
faults generally have greenschist facies alteration zones,
and cut earlier extensional ductile shear fabrics. Pegmatitic
dikes, and the Post Office and Five Fingers dike swarms,
may be coe al with extension.
The Fiordland area then became relati ely quiescent until
the Middle Eocene, when seafloor spreading propagated
from the Emerald asin, far to the southwest, into western
Southland (Sutherland 1995a; King 2000). By the Late
Eocene, regional extension had created fault-controlled and
mostly non-marine sedimentary basins along the oonlight
Figure 69
Steeply dipping
foliation in
orsley Pluton
dioritic orthogneiss (highlighted
by a dark mafic band), on the
southeastern side of the Anita
Shear Zone, north of Catseye
Bay. The foliation is folded and
the left limb (by the hammer)
is completely strained out into
the younger mylonitic shear
zone fabric. here the mylonitic
foliation completely overprints
the orsley Pluton protolith, the
rocks are mapped as Jagged
Gneiss. The mafic band is offset
by a minor young epidotised
brittle fault following the fold
a ial plane.
70
Fault System from the Solander asin to northern Fiordland

(Norris Turnbull 1993; Turnbull et al. 1993; Sutherland
& Melhuish 2000; Beggs & Ghisetti 2006). Extension,
subsidence and marine sedimentation continued into the
Oligocene o er most of southern and eastern Fiordland,
linked to similar basins on the West Coast (King 2000).
Extension gradually became more dextral-oblique in
the Late Oligocene, and although marine sedimentation
continued in eastern Fiordland, local fault-related uplift
resulted in minor unconformities.
In the Early Miocene, the extensional regime changed to
transpressional or obliquely con ergent (Walcott 1998;
Sutherland et al. 2006b). Pre-existing, predominantly
normal faults became predominantly reverse and/or strikeslip, and basin e ersion began in the Waiau and Te Anau
basins. In the Middle Miocene, Fiordland began moving
northward relati e to the Longwood and Takitimu ranges,
with mo ement on the oonlight and Hollyford fault
systems, on faults in Fo eaux Strait (Turnbull et al. 1993),
and on major brittle faults within Fiordland. The latter
probably included the reacti ated Dusky, Lake Fraser
and Spey- ica urn faults, and northeast-trending faults
extending from Wet acket Arm to the Large urn (Fig.
67).
A consequence of obliquely con erging plate motion
was the initiation of a component of subduction south of
Fiordland in the iocene, which has since accelerated
(Sutherland et al. 2006b). The Australian Plate has been
obliquely subducted to a depth of ca. 150 km (EberhartPhillips & Reyners 2001), although the total amount of
inter-plate mo ement is much more (Sutherland et al. 2000).
Subduction-related uplift, which began at ca.15 a around
Dusky Sound, propagated northward to reach northern
Fiordland in the Pliocene (House et al. 2005; R. Sutherland,
pers. comm.). Late Cenozoic uplift is most pronounced in
western Fiordland, west of the major intra-Fiordland faults
listed abo e, implying that these ha e been acti e o er
the past 515 million years. Fiordland has been uplifted,
tilted and rotated, and its Cenozoic cover stripped away,
in a series of discrete fault-bounded blocks, rather than
deforming as one rigid block. Late Cenozoic deformation
is distributed among fault networks adjacent to the Alpine
Fault (Claypool et al. 2002), as well as localised on the
Straight River and Anita shear zones (King et al. 2008).
Although southern Fiordland was relati ely quiescent in
the Late iocene and Pliocene (Sutherland et al. 2006b),
renewed Pliocene to Holocene shortening of the northern
Solander asin caused up to 20 km of strike-slip mo ement
on the onshore Hauroko Fault, and closure of the Waitutu

Sub-basin along the Waitutu Thrust and Hump Ridge
faults (Turnbull
ruski 1995; Sutherland et al. 2006b).
Downfaulting of Cenozoic rocks into Fiordland basement
along NE- and NW-trending faults such as the Sandfly,
iddle Fiord, and t Cuthbert faults, and the eastern
extension of the Dusky Fault (Zink 2000) dates from
late Miocene and Pliocene time (Fig. 67). Basin closure
and northeasterly-directed shortening of between 50 and
100 km has also affected northern Fiordland, where most
of the rook Street and aitai terranes ha e been excised.
Within and east of the Anita Shear Zone, some Late Cenozoic
plate boundary mo ement was also transmitted onto brittle
faults ( lepeis et al. 1999; Claypool et al. 2002).
MODERN TECTONIC SETTING
Fiordland now lies southeast of the Alpine Fault, the most
ob ious and acti e expression of the boundary between
the Pacific and Australian plates. The relative plate motion
is highly oblique, with most mo ement being con erted
to dextral strike-slip on the Alpine Fault, and a smaller
amount being absorbed by slip of the subducting Australian
Plate (Eberhart-Phillips
Reyners 2001; arnes et al.
2002; Reyners et al. 2002; Sutherland et al. 2006a). The
subducted plate dips more steeply to the north beneath
northern Fiordland, and is sub- ertical below 75 km (see
Fig. 73) down to ca. 150 km (Sutherland & Melhuish 2000;
Eberhart-Phillips & Reyners 2001). The subducted slab is
bent and torn (Reyners et al. 1991, 2002; Sutherland et al.
2000; Eberhart-Phillips & Reyners 2001). Seismic activity
in Fiordland occurs on and within arious segments of
the subducted Australian Plate, predominantly by normal
faulting abo e ca. 16 km, and by thrust faulting at greater
depths (Reyners et al. 2002, 2003). Wedges of Holocene
sediment offshore are being deformed by shortening
immediately west of the Alpine Fault, accommodating
as much as 20% of the modern plate motion ( arnes
et al. 2005). Subduction-related uplift at ca. 0.5 mm/yr
continues in southern and western Fiordland, as shown
by marine sedimentary inliers (Turnbull et al. 2007) and
the presence of raised marine benches ( im Sutherland
2004; Fig. 63). The remainder of the plate boundary
motion is accommodated on the Alpine Fault, and on
nearby subsidiary faults onland. These include the Fi e
Fingers and Two Fingers faults on Resolution Island, and
acti e traces south of Dusky Sound and on Fi e Fingers
Peninsula. Rates of strike-slip mo ement on the Alpine
Fault vary from 23.1 1.7 mm/yr in northern Fiordland
(Sutherland et al. 2006a) to an extreme 31.4 -3.5
2.1 mm/yr near
Doubtful Sound (Barnes 2009).
71
GEOLOGICAL RESOURCES
Almost the whole map area is within Fiordland National
Park, an area of outstanding natural beauty and high
conser ation alue that is internationally recognised by
its status as a World Heritage Site. Despite its rugged
and remote nature, much of Fiordland was prospected for
minerals by hardy indi iduals in the late 1800s and early
1900s. Deposits of mica, marble and metallic minerals
were disco ered and some were worked on a small scale.
Following extensi e allu ial gold mining, se eral hard-rock
underground mines were established in the major goldfield
that developed at Preservation Inlet (Hall-Jones 1982,
1987; Begg & Begg 1973; Petchey 2005, 2009a,b). Another
phase of geochemical prospecting in the 1970s outlined
numerous anomalies, which ha e yet to be followed up
(Williamson 1972; Hancock 1977). The economic geology
of the map area is described by Christie & Doole (1989) and
Cotton et al. (1991), based on Geological Resource Map of
New Zealand (GERM) data. This section summarises and
updates those reports.
METALLIC MINERALS
Alluvial gold
Gold was first reported from southwest Fiordland in 1863
(McKay 1896). Alluvial workings in the Preservation Inlet
goldfield extended from Cavern Head and Welcome Bay
south to the Wilson Ri er and the south coast (Williams
1974; Christie & Doole 1989), but were concentrated around
Coal Island and Te Oneroa. Gold was sluiced from raised
marine terrace deposits, possibly from glacial deposits
(McKay 1896), and from Holocene gravels reworked by
ri ers and streams draining the older deposits. The total
amount of alluvial gold recovered from Preservation Inlet
is unknown, but may ha e exceeded 250 kg. ining had
effecti ely ceased by 1905, although there was a brief
revival in the 1930s (Hall-Jones 1982). Alluvial gold was
also mined from Holocene stream gra els and beach sands
at the Wolff Ri er on the West Coast (Hall- ones 1982;
Cotton et al. 1991). This gold was probably derived from
mineralised ein systems in the nearby reenland roup.
Hard roc gold
iners following up auriferous streams e entually
disco ered
t gold-bearing quartz reef systems in the
Wilson Ri er catchment, abo e Te Oneroa, and at Cuttle
Cove and Isthmus Sound on the north side of Preservation
Inlet. The Golden Site (Fig. 70), Alpha and Morning Star
underground mines operated at arious times between 1892
and 1908, producing some 233 kg of gold (Williams 1974).
The Tarawera and Crown mines failed through lack of ore
resources (Petchey 2009a,b). At the Tarawera Mine (or
Bradshaws reef; Christie & Doole 1989), gold accompanied
by arsenopyrite, galena, sphalerite, chalcopyrite and pyrite
was hosted by possibly magmatic-hydrothermal quartz
veins in Cretaceous Treble Mountain Granite (Gollan 2006).
In contrast, the other vein systems are hosted by greenschist
facies, schistose Preser ation Formation metasedimentary
rocks. eins are associated with minor calcite, abundant
pyrite, and argentiferous galena, normally in brecciated
72
fold hinges (Benson 1934), and do not appear to be directly

related to the nearby Cretaceous Re ol er granite. The style
of mineralisation, age and type of host rocks, and proximity
to granite plutons at the Preservation Inlet goldfield are
similar to those of the Reefton and Aorere fields in Buller
and Nelson respecti ely.
Other metallic minerals
Platinum, although found as a detrital mineral in the Waiau
Ri er east of Fiordland, has not been traced to any source in
the ultramafic rocks of Fiordland (Mitchell 1996). Although
there are traces of sil er at the Tarawera ine ( ollan
2006), and higher grades may be present (McKay 1896),
sil er has not been reported from any allu ial workings.
Rare occurrences of copper in the form of chalcopyrite are
hosted by gabbro, hornblendite, and other ultramafic rocks
of Paleozoic and Mesozoic age in Fiordland (Williams
1974; Pirajno 1981). Chalcopyrite and associated pyrrhotite,
pyrite and Fe Ti oxides are concentrated in zones that
follow magmatic layering. nown occurrences are up to
8 m wide and 50 m long, with up to 0.7% Cu in chip
samples. Chalcopyrite also occurs in propylitic alteration
zones up to 1 km by 1.5 km across in the Mistake Diorite,
lade and Nurse suites, and Largs roup in northern
Fiordland. Although Cu grades are locally ele ated to
120 ppm near intrusi e contacts, they are generally less than
ca. 80 ppm (Pirajno 1981; Craw et al. 1997). Chalcopyrite,
pyrite and pyrrhotite with copper grades of up to 0.7%,
sometimes with up to 0.77% nickel, occur in hornblendite
bands and ultramafic pods within some Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss plutons (Williams 1974, fig. 22-12). Native
copper occurs south of t Luxmore in association with
chalcopyrite and carbonate in the Luxmore Mafic Igneous
Complex, possibly formed by supergene enrichment
beneath the o erlying Tunnel urn Formation limestone
(Mutch 1967). Rare molybdenum was reported from the
first Manapouri tailrace tunnel (Williams 1974), possibly
associated with the West Arm Leucogranite.
Polymetallic zinc, lead and copper silver mineralisation
occurs in two en ironments in Fiordland. Calc-silicates,
marbles, and psammitic and amphibolitic rocks in the Deep
Cove Gneiss, Irene Complex, and Cameron Group contain
thin, layer-parallel bands locally enriched in chalcopyrite,
pyrite, nickeliferous pyrite, chromite, magnetite, pentlandite
and bornite (Park 1924; Williams 1974; Hancock 1977;
Christie & Doole 1989). The Mount Solitary copper lode
in the Cameron ountains is the largest known example,
comprising mineralised bands up to 150 mm thick in a zone
1015 m wide that is traceable for more than 700 m (Hancock
1977). At Dana Peaks in the Murchison Mountains, patchy
propylitic alteration, and more intense phyllitic alteration
within shear zones, affects Dana Tonalite, Murchison
Intrusives, and imbricated slices of Loch Burn Formation.
Disseminated galena, chalcopyrite and sphalerite occur in
highly altered rocks adjacent to the shears and in cogenetic
quartz-carbonate K-feldspar hematite veins. Rock chip
samples contain up to 30 g/t silver, 0.1% copper, 1.3% lead
and 1% zinc.
Iron, titanium and vanadium-bearing minerals occur in

Cretaceous mafic units such as Mt George and Howitt
Peaks gabbros, and in Paleozoic mafic units such as the
Black Giants Anorthosite and Tower Intrusives (Hancock
1977; Williams 1974, fig. 22-8). The magnetite and
ilmenite mineralisation is concentrated in narrow layers
within the mafic plutons, generally disrupted by later
metamorphism and faulting. A magnetite-ilmenite deposit
at Mt George (Fig. 33) was explored in the 1970s. Bands
up to 6 m wide with up to 50% magnetite and ilmenite are
hosted by hypersthene-augite gabbronorite (Main 1973),
and contain up to 1.2% vanadium. Paleozoic gabbro near
Lake Roe also contains 1.21.4% anadium in magnetiteilmentite bands (Williams 1974). Ultramafic rocks from the
Tower Intrusives also have elevated nickel (440 ppm) and
chromium (360 ppm) contents.
Cassiterite (an ore of tin) is an abundant detrital heavy
mineral in some Cenozoic rocks around Lake Manapouri
(Hutton & Turner 1936). The only known potential
cassiterite source in edian atholith rocks in Fiordland
is a pegmatite near Wilmot Pass (Turner 1937). Rutile is an
abundant hea y mineral in concentrates from beach sands
in western Fiordland (Watters 1977), along with magnetite
and ilmenite. The latter minerals are especially abundant in
the black, hornblende-rich sands of Coal Ri er (Hancock
1972). Zircon is ubiquitous in Fiordland plutonic rocks. It
dominates the heavy mineral assemblage in some Cenozoic
rocks (Smale 1985a,b, 1990) and in some modern beach
sands (Watters 1977).
NON METALLIC RESOURCES

Peat
Peaty soils are widespread and typical of Fiordland, and
can reach considerable thicknesses where er stream
gradients are low behind rock barriers, moraine or landslide
deposits. Peat domes, up to 1 km across and 5 m thick, ha e
formed on outwash gra els in the Lill urn and Waikoau
catchments (Turnbull & Uruski 1995), and also on some
marine terraces (Wardle et al. 1973). Most peat domes are
still forming and some in the Lill urn ha e been exploited
for sphagnum moss, rather than for peat.
Coal
Small quantities of sub-bituminous coal were mined from
Puysegur and alleny group rocks around Preser ation
Inlet during the gold mining era of the 1880s, but seams
are thin, with medium to ery high ash content. Coal
seams further east within the alleny roup at ig Ri er
(Lindqvist & Turnbull 1987), and in the Late Eocene Hump
Ridge Formation (Turnbull & Uruski 1995), are thin and
geographically isolated. A coal seam up to 2 m thick within
the Oligocene Point urn Formation north of Lake onowai
extends for se eral hundred metres. Seams of low- to highash coal, seldom more than 12 m thick, are common in the
upper part of the Late Eocene Earl ountains Sandstone
(Turnbull et al. 1993). Total coal reserves are unknown, but
are unlikely to be economically significant.
Figure 70 This stamper battery at the Golden Site gold mine in the
ilson River Gorge last operated in 1908.
73
Hydrocarbons
Sequences within the Cretaceous and Tertiary sedimentary
basins contain potential reser oir rocks, as well as
hydrocarbon sources in the form of Eocene coals and
associated carbonaceous mudstones. Structural and
stratigraphic traps occur in many places ( ruski 1991;
eggs et al. 2000; Beggs & Ghisetti 2006). The only
known gas seep, on a strand of the ellmount Fault in the
Hindley urn, has a Cretaceous Ohai roup geochemical
signature (Lyon & Giggenbach 1990). The Te Anau and
Waiau sedimentary basins ha e been partly explored for
hydrocarbons with reconnaissance seismic sur eys and
some more detailed sur eys o er indi idual prospects.
Se eral wildcat wells ha e been drilled in the eastern Waiau
asin since the 1970s ( eggs et al. 2000), more recently
targeting coal seam gas. Exploration has been mainly in
areas east of the Fiordland map sheet, in the Waiau and Te
Anau basins, although seismic lines run by A OCO co er
the Lill urn catchment and the area east of Hump Ridge
(Hutson & Smith 1987). The 3270-m-deep well Happy
Valley-1, drilled with some difficulty in the Lill Burn valley
(Carter & Rainey 1988), was plugged and abandoned as a
dry hole.
The thick Cretaceous to Cenozoic sedimentary sequence
offshore has been mapped by se eral seismic sur eys, most
recently in 2005. The Parara Anticline within the Hautere
Sub-basin was drilled in 1976; Parara-1 penetrated 3600 m
of Late Eocene to Quaternary sediments overlying mafic
gneiss (HIPCO 1976). The 1991-m-deep Solander-1 well
was drilled to basement on the Solander Ridge, between
the Hautere and Waitutu sub-basins (Renton 1986). The
onshore Waitutu Sub-basin has not been prospected. Data
from earlier surveys are summarised by Uruski (1991)
and Turnbull et al. (1993). More recent interpretations of
offshore basin de elopment and structure are gi en by
Sutherland & Melhuish (2000), Sutherland et al. (2006)
and Frith (2006).
Within the Solander asin, Cretaceous source rocks may

be present at depth (Turnbull et al. 1993). Eocene coal
measures probably contain more extensi e potential source
rocks, sealed by o erlying Oligocene to Pliocene turbidites
(Turnbull et al. 1993; Sutherland & Melhuish 2000).
olcanic rocks are intercalated within the Late Pliocene
and younger sediments west of the Hauroko Fault, and the
intrusive roots of the Solander Island Volcanics interrupt
the Solander Ridge sequence, locally downgrading the
hydrocarbon potential. Parara-1 and Solander-1 offshore
wells were dry, although traces of hydrocarbons were noted
in both (Frith 2006). Coals were intersected by both wells,
as well as abundant potential reser oir sandstones. Coaly
source rocks in the Solander asin ha e been buried deeply
enough to achie e maturity, and to generate and expel
both oil and gas. Se eral large anticlinal structural traps
(Sutherland
elhuish 2000; Sutherland et al. 2006b), and
numerous smaller traps with both fault and four-way fold
closure have been identified (Uruski 1991). The offshore
Solander asin remains prospecti e and under-explored
(Frith 2006). Within the Balleny Basin, potential source
rocks occur in the Puysegur Group (Cretaceous) and lower
Balleny Group (Eocene). They include coal, carbonaceous
mudstone, and marginal marine mudstone. Reser oir
sandstones could exist in the lower alleny roup. The
marly limestone of the overlying Oligocene Chalky Island
Formation is a potential seal.
The hydrocarbon potential immediately offshore west of
Fiordland is minimal, as the basins are filled with very young
sediments and cut by numerous acti e faults. A gas seep
at Poison Bay (Lyon & Giggenbach 1990) that produces
hydrogen and methane, with traces of nitrogen and inert
gases, rises from alteration of nearby Anita Ultramafites.
An oil seep in Cenozoic sediments at Madagascar Beach,
north of Yates Point, taps the offshore Westland sedimentary
sequence, but is considered insignificant in terms of
exploration (Cook 1988; Cotton et al. 1991).
Figure 71 Coarse muscovite in

pegmatite, typical of that mined
at Mt lwood above the George
Sound Track. The hand lens is
30 mm long.
74
Limestone
Large quantities of Cenozoic limestone are present within
the Tunnel urn Formation. Other limestone deposits occur
in the Clifden Subgroup at Helmet Hill, and limestone of
lesser purity is also present in the McIvor and Goldie Hill
formations in the Lill urn alley. Howe er, with large
operating quarries in the Clifden Subgroup beyond the map
area at Clifden, these deposits are unlikely to be exploited.
Aggregate
The gra els forming modern ri er beds and older Quaternary
outwash plains pro ide large reser es of aggregate close to
areas of demand on the few roads in the Fiordland map area.
Howe er, in the more mountainous areas beside the ilford
Road, the ri er gra els may be bouldery, so aggregate must
either be screened, crushed, or brought in from pits with
more suitable grain sizes. Clasts are almost all hard and
fresh so abrasion resistance is high. any gra el pits in
acti e stream and ri er beds are probably sustainable, with
gravel being replenished during frequent floods.
Mineral sands
The garnet sands of Fiordland beaches ha e been prospected
by se eral companies. arnet sands at Transit each
and Poison Bay have been reported on by Wood (1960b)
and McKellar (1976). Most of the garnet is almandine,
deri ed from granulite or upper amphibolite facies rocks,
although grossular and rare u aro ite occur in calc-silicate
gneisses and may form a minor component. While garnet is
abundant, its industrial potential as an abrasi e is reduced
because the grains are typically well rounded and fractured,
with many inclusions.
uilding stone and riprap
Small quantities of ornamental marble were quarried
in Dusky and Caswell sounds (Christie
Doole 1989;
Cotton et al. 1991). Although marble is widespread in
metasedimentary units throughout Fiordland, no other
deposits ha e been worked. Riprap from a quarry in tonalite
and granodiorite at the foot of Paddock Hill immediately
east of the Fiordland map area was used during construction
of the araroa Weir. Clean, freshly broken blocks of
gneiss, diorite and granite, sourced from exca ations at
the anapouri power scheme, ha e been used for facing
buildings in Te Anau. Local supplies of boulders for erosion
protection can normally be obtained from nearby ri ers.
Thermal springs
Warm springs are known from the Henry Burn, Irene
Ri er, Transit alley, and from below sea le el in eorge
Sound ( ongillo
Clelland 1984; Lyon
iggenbach
1990). Springs located in Toe Cove at the head of Nancy
Sound (Tiama Spring), and at the mouth of the Billy
urn gorge, are only slightly warm and smell strongly of
hydrogen sulphide. The illy urn spring may be related
to a nearby fault.
Groundwater
With its notoriously high rainfall and seemingly limitless
resources of surface water, Fiordland is not normally seen as
having a need for groundwater. Excess groundwater inflow
was a serious problem in exca ations such as the Homer
and anapouri tunnels, entering through crush and fault
zones. Groundwater can be obtained from shallow aquifers
in the outwash gra els of the Te Anau and Waiau basins,
normally with ample recharge from rainfall or adjacent
streams. Older gra els, such as the Prospect Formation, are
weathered and make relati ely poor aquifers.
Other materials
The only documented occurrences of serpentinite are
within the Anita Ultramafites of the Anita Shear Zone, at
Anita Bay and Poison Bay (Beck & Mason 2002). They
contain semi-precious takiwai or bowenite (frontispiece),
and float material has been worked by Maori for many
generations. owenite has not been reported from the Anita
Ultramafites in the Thurso River and near Lake Ronald, or
from the Anita Ultramafites south of Poison Bay. Cobbles
of bowenite ha e been found in the Transit and Wolff
rivers (Beck & Mason 2002); the latter are derived from
sediments transported northeast from their source in the
Anita Ultramafites by movement on the Alpine Fault.
usco ite mica was mined from pegmatite dikes within
Lake Hankinson Complex at t Elwood abo e the eorge
Sound Track, but mining ceased around 1906 (Willett
1946). The muscovite forms plates or books up to 2 cm
thick and 20 cm across, with a tendency to split into strips
along a secondary clea age. Numerous other occurrences
of coarse muscovite were noted by Willett (1946) and more
were recorded during current field work (Fig. 71), but none
ha e commercial potential.
Rare gem stones ha e occasionally been reported from
Fiordland. Beryl at Dusky Sound (Hutton & Seelye 1946)
may be a misidentification of uvarovite, the green variety
of garnet. The green feldspar amazonite, derived from
pegmatite dikes, occurs in float in the upper Lill Burn
catchments. Corundum (not of gem quality) occurs as a
metamorphic mineral in some high-grade metasedimentary
rocks, such as the arguerite Amphibolite (Scott et al.
2009c) and the Irene Complex.
75
ENGINEERING GEOLOGY
This section pro ides generalised information to assist
geotechnical investigations and hazard assessments, but
is not a substitute for detailed site in estigations. Potential
difficulties with some rock types are highlighted in those
regions where infrastructure has been or may be de eloped.
One of New ealands largest engineering projects, the
anapouri power scheme, lies within the map area and
engineering geological aspects of this scheme ha e recei ed
considerable attention (Fig. 72).
Where infrastructure is at risk from landsliding, assessment

of joint patterns and foliation attitudes is critical. Fault
zones, where rocks are crushed and commonly altered,
ha e decreased strength and hardness, as is seen in the
narrow gullies and guts that de elop preferentially along
these zones. In underground excavations such as Homer
Tunnel and the Manapouri power scheme, fault zones were
problematic as they were groundwater conduits.
Cretaceous and Ceno oic sedimentary roc s
Paleo oic to Early Cretaceous roc s

Paleozoic to Early Cretaceous plutonic rocks throughout
Fiordland are in general strong to ery strong rocks,
capable of supporting ery steep slopes. Quaternary glacial
erosion and present-day erosion processes in this region of
steep slopes and high rainfall have removed most surficial
weathered material, so plutonic rocks tend to be fresh
and hard. Paleozoic to Mesozoic metasedimentary rocks
are also generally strong, hard and fresh, and capable of
standing steeply in large faces, but they ha e additional
potential failure surfaces with more closely spaced
foliation defects. ariability in rock strength on outcrop
or excavation scale is strongly influenced by the thickness
and orientation of foliation. nfoliated plutonic rocks tend
to be more predictable in their properties than foliated and
banded gneisses. neissic rocks may also be folded, with
rapidly varying orientation, and are thus more difficult
to characterise from an engineering point of iew. The
anapouri power scheme, particularly the second tailrace
tunnel, encountered ariable drilling properties because of
change in rock types on scales of 1 m to 100 m (Fig. 72B).
Landsliding on all scales is common within both plutonic
and metasedimentary rocks, influenced by the steep to
o ersteepened slopes, and by earthquake shaking. Failure
surfaces are commonly joints, and in more gneissic and
metasedimentary rocks they include planar foliation defects.
76
These rocks ha e widely arying engineering properties.

Sandstone (for example, above the Eglinton valley) and
limestone (at the Te Ana-Au caves) are hard, strong rocks,
with widely spaced joints. oth are capable of forming
prominent vertical to overhanging cliffs (Fig. 48B), which
may generate block falls and landslides during large
earthquakes. Conglomerates of all ages tend to erode more
readily, as clasts fall out of the softer matrix. udstone
(such as the widespread Waicoe Formation) is soft and
weak, e en when fresh, and erodes readily by surface
flaking during wetting and drying. Mudstone is also prone
to landsliding on all scales and creates particular difficulties
for roading. Landsliding on Waicoe Formation, for example
on the ilford Road south of the Eglinton alley, requires
careful design of surface and subsurface drainage.
Quaternary sediments
The unconsolidated gravels and sands on valley floors and
flatter land within and east of Fiordland are soft, loose and
weak. E en the oldest glacial deposits are still considered
to be engineering soils. Steep batters are prone to fretting
and collapse, and roads require drainage works capable
of handling high-intensity rainstorms. All unconsolidated
materials are prone to ground-shaking amplification
and potential liquefaction during Fiordlands numerous
earthquakes, and peaty soils and peat swamps in particular
may amplify ground shaking to damaging le els.
B
Figure 72 The Manapouri power scheme was one of New Zealands largest engineering projects. It required considerable
geological input during e cavation and construction phases, and in assessing the environmental impact.
A: The second tailrace tunnel, seen here under construction, provided e cellent e posure along a 7-km transect through
the geological roots of Fiordland.
B: The wall of the second tailrace tunnel illustrates rapidly varying rock properties: horizontal, folded and dipping gneissic
foliation pegmatite (white), amphibolite (grey) and gabbro (dark) dikes and minor faults (centre). The black squares are
rock bolts, and the faint sub-vertical striations (arrowed) are from the tunnel boring machine.
Photos: A. . llo h.
77
GEOLOGICAL HA ARDS
The numerous geological hazards within the Fiordland area
are discussed in regional assessments by an Dissen et al.
(1993) and Glassey (2006). Hazards include landsliding,
earthquake shaking and liquefaction, erosion, and tsunami.
Many of these hazards are influenced by geological factors
such as rock strength and defects, and the presence and
activity of faults. The hazards are summarised here, but this
map and text should not be used for detailed natural hazard
zonation or assessment of specific sites. Recording of sitespecific natural hazard information is the responsibility of
local authorities and an awareness of the presence of major
hazards, and their potential for recurrence, is essential for
regional and district planning purposes.
Earth ua es
Numerous large earthquakes (magnitude 6 and greater3)
are known to ha e occurred within the Fiordland map area
(Fig. 73). An earthquake in 1826 was at least M7.2 (Downes
et al. 2005). More recent large events such as the 1988 M6.7
Te Anau, 1993 6.8 Secretary, and 2003 7.2 Fiordland
earthquakes caused damage to infrastructure and buildings
in and near Fiordland (Hancox et al. 2003; Reyners et al.
2003). The most recent large event was the M7.8 Dusky
Sound earthquake in uly 2009 (Cox
ongens 2009;
Wilson et al. 2009). Despite its magnitude, the energy in
this earthquake was released slowly and focussed offshore,
resulting in ery little damage.
Earthquakes in the southern South Island (Fig. 73) are
concentrated within the zone of seismicity along the
Australian-Pacific plate boundary, including the Alpine
Fault. Deformation caused by both subduction and strikeslip components of oblique plate collision is responsible
for many earthquakes, which occur down to about 160 km.
Large earthquakes can cause moderate to strong shaking.
For example, the 1988 Te Anau earthquake, 57 km beneath
Fiordland, caused shaking intensities of up to
8 close
to the epicentre, and the 2009 Dusky Sound earthquake
produced MM 7 intensity shaking in Invercargill. Large
shallow earthquakes may rupture to the surface along faults.
In the Fiordland map area, fault ruptures (active fault traces)
are known from the Dusky and oonlight fault systems
(including the Hauroko Fault), and on the Alpine Fault. Of
these major faults, the Alpine Fault is the most acti e, and
is considered capable of producing earthquakes up to 8
e ery 300400 years. ased on recalculations of slip rate

in northern Fiordland, Sutherland et al. (2006a) conclude
that the seismic hazard is higher than previously thought
within an 80-km-wide zone of distributed deformation east
of the Alpine Fault, rather than being concentrated on the
fault itself. The southern Fiordland coast is more likely
to be affected by major earthquakes along the Puysegur
subduction zone, where an M8.58.6 earthquake may occur
(Downes et al. 2005).
The magnitude and likely return periods for earthquakes on
the acti e Dusky and Hauroko fault systems are not known.
Other acti e faults are scattered throughout Fiordland (for
example, around outer Dusky Sound and in the Franklin
Mountains), and many more are likely to exist. There are
innumerable small brittle faults of presumed Late Cenozoic
age, but the combination of high rainfall and erosion rates,
and lack of marker horizons within plutonic rocks, means
any recent movement on these faults is difficult to identify.
Stirling et al. (2002) have calculated return periods for
major earthquakes (MM intensities of 4 and above), and
estimated the maximum ground shaking which can be
expected from such e ents. They show that for a erage
sites (with less than 3 m of soil and underlain by rock),
a Peak Ground Acceleration (PGA) of 0.5 to 0.8g may be
experienced o er Fiordland e ery 475 years. reater P As
of more than 1g can be expected e ery thousand years in
those parts of Fiordland near the Alpine Fault. Stirling et al.
(2002) also suggest that there is a 10% chance in 50 years
of an
9 shaking e ent affecting northwest Fiordland.
The cumulati e long-term potential for damage from
ground shaking (PGS) diminishes away from the Alpine
Fault. Howe er, earthquakes on other acti e faults, such
as the Hauroko or oonlight faults, will cause maximum
damage in the east. The effects of ground shaking may
extend to settling of unconsolidated sediments, progressing
to liquefaction in saturated material; local amplification of
shaking at sites with more than 3 m of soil; delta collapse
and consequent tsunami in lakes and the sea; and triggering
of landslides and rock falls, which may also cause tsunami
(see below). Although local earthquakes may create tsunami
up to 2 m high, they may lea e few traces (Wilson et al.
2009). The likely effects of earthquakes at sites within and
adjacent to Fiordland ha e been estimated by an Dissen et
al. (1993) and Glassey (2006).
Magnitude and Modified Mercalli intensity are frequently used earthquake terms. Magnitude (M) is a means of ranking the size of
earthquakes. It is calculated using instrumental records of earthquake shaking. The Modified Mercalli intensity scale (MM scale; see text
bo ) is a descriptive scale used to rank the strength or intensity of shaking produced by an earthquake at a location. The MM intensity
level is determined by noting the effects of shaking on people, fittings, structures and the environment. To date, MM 10 is the highest MM
intensity level reliably observed in New Zealand.
78
The Modified Mercalli intensity scale (MM)

The Modified Mercalli intensity scale (summarised from Downes (1995), Dowrick (1996) and Hancox et al.
(2002)) is a descriptive scale used to rank the intensity of an earthquake at a particular location. The intensity
of any earthquake will vary from place to place, because of factors such as distance from the epicentre and
localised differences in ground conditions (for example, shaking will be much greater on swampy ground than
on solid rock).
MM 2 Felt by people at rest, on upper floors or favourably placed.
MM 3 Felt indoors; hanging objects may swing, vibration similar to passing of light trucks.
MM 4 Generally noticed indoors but not outside. Light sleepers may be awakened. Vibration like passing of
heavy traffic. Doors and windows rattle. Walls and frames of buildings may be heard to creak.
MM 5 Generally felt outside, and by almost everyone indoors. Most sleepers awakened. A few people alarmed.
Some glassware and crockery may be broken. Open doors may swing.
MM 6 Felt by all. People and animals alarmed. Many run outside. Furniture or objects may move on smooth surfaces.
Objects fall from shelves. Glassware and crockery broken. Slight damage to some types of buildings. A few cases
of chimney damage. Loose material may be dislodged from sloping ground. A few very small (e.g. <1000 m3)
shallow landslides and rockfalls occur.
MM 7 General alarm. Furniture and appliances may be shifted and unstable items overturned. Unreinforced
stone and brick walls cracked. Some pre-earthquake code buildings damaged. Roof tiles may be dislodged.
Many domestic chimneys broken. Small falls of sand and gravel banks. Some fine cracks appear in sloping
ground and ridge crests. Rockfalls from steep slopes and cuttings are common. A few small to moderate
landslides (e.g. 1 000 to 10 000 m3) occur on steeper slopes. Some instances of liquefaction at susceptible
sites.
MM 8 Alarm may approach panic. Steering of cars greatly affected. Some serious damage to pre-earthquake
code masonry buildings. Most reinforced domestic chimneys damaged, many brought down. Monuments and
elevated tanks twisted or brought down. Some post-1980 brick veneer dwellings damaged. Houses not secured
to foundations may move. Cracks may appear on slopes and in wet ground. On slopes in steep or weak ground,
numerous small to moderate landslides and some large landslides (e.g. 100 000 m3). Collapse of roadside
cuttings and unsupported excavations. Small sand fountains and other instances of liquefaction.
MM 9 Very poor quality unreinforced masonry destroyed. Pre-earthquake code masonry buildings heavily
damaged or collapse. Damage or distortion to some pre-1980 buildings and bridges. Houses not secured
to foundations shifted off. Brick veneers fall and expose framing. Conspicuous cracking of flat and sloping
ground. On steep slopes, many small to large landslides and some very large (>1 000 000 m3) landslides and
rock avalanches that may block narrow valleys and form lakes. Liquefaction effects intensified, with large sand
fountains and extensive cracking or settlement of weak ground.
MM 10 Most unreinforced masonry structures destroyed. Many pre-earthquake code buildings destroyed.
Many pre-1980 buildings and bridges seriously damaged. Many post-1980 buildings and bridges moderately
damaged or permanently distorted. Widespread cracking of flat and sloping ground. Widespread and severe
landsliding on sloping ground. Very large landslides (>106m3) from steep mountain faces and coastal cliffs.
Widespread and severe liquefaction.
79
Cenozoic to Holocene faults

active
inactive
Magnitude
4 to 4.9
5 to 5.9
6 to 6.9
7 and greater
100
km
Depth
QMAP Fiordland map area
0-39 km
40-69 km
70-99 km
100-149 km
150-200 km
Subducting Australian plate
NORTH
B
Figure 73
A: arthquakes since 1900 in and around the Fiordland map area. These are plotted according to magnitude, and in relation
to known major Cenozoic faults. Major earthquake epicentres marked by black triangles are: A, Secretary 1993, M6.8 B,
Fiordland 2003, M7.2 C, Te Anau 1988 M6.7 D, Milford 1976, M6.5 , Dusky Sound 2009, M7.8. The M7 earthquake
off Charles Sound occurred in 1938. There is little correlation between earthquake epicentres and surface traces of faults
mapped in Fiordland, with the possible e ception of those clustering along the Alpine Fault, as most larger earthquakes are
related to the deeper subduction interface.
B: Major and minor earthquakes of the Fiordland area, plotted according to depth and seen in perspective from the
northeast. The concentration of deeper earthquakes toward the northeast reflects the increasing depth of the Australian
Plate beneath northern Fiordland. The subducting plate dips progressively more steeply toward the north, and is subvertical beneath northern Fiordland.
Adapted from the New Zealand Earthquake Catalogue 2009. 3D
block model generated using ARANZ Earth Research software.
80
Landslides
Innumerable landslides are known within Fiordland,
ranging in size from the giant 27 km3 reen Lake Landslide
that co ers 45 km2 (Hancox & Perrin 1994), to slope
failures of less than a few cubic metres (Fig. 61). Hancox
& Perrin (2009) identified about 30 larger landslides
with olumes 106 m3, which were probably triggered by
earthquakes beneath Fiordland with shaking intensities of
more than
910. any smaller landslides are clearly
earthquake-triggered, as shown by the August 2003 e ent
(Fig. 74). Rainstorms also set off many landslides (Read
1976; Thomson 1994). Nearly all the mapped landslides
are within alleys that date from the last major glaciation,
therefore the landslides are less than ca. 18 000 years old.
The number and magnitude of these young landslides show
that Fiordland has an extremely high rate of landslide
activity, and the landslide hazard is also extreme. Specific
conditions conduci e to landsliding include: unfa ourably
oriented foliation, joint or fault planes; steep to extremely
steep, recently deglaciated slopes; high groundwater pore
pressures, influenced by periods of unusually heavy rainfall
(Read 1976); high lake levels; and most significantly,
earthquake triggering. Stronger ground shaking and/or
longer shaking periods will create more and generally
larger landslides.
Incipient landslides are also common, and are indicated by

slope collapse features such as ridge rents (Fig. 75). These
ha e scarps from 1 m to 10 m high, facing up-slope; tarns
are often found in the trenches behind. They are formed
when slopes topple outward e
a e (sackng) under the
influence of gravity. Earthquake shaking may cause these
features to collapse and break up into landslides. Incipient
landslides can also be recognised on narrow ridges, where
trenches and potential headscarps extend tens of metres back
from steep upper slopes into apparently stable ground. This
fracturing is more common on steep, narrow ridges than on
broader crests, as ground shaking becomes amplified and
focussed upward. On Secretary Island, near the epicentre
of the 2003 Fiordland earthquake, many ridge crests were
se erely affected by ridge fracturing.
Large earthquakes may also trigger submarine and sublacustrine landslides. Slope collapse would be likely
following rupture of offshore and onland traces of the
Alpine Fault ( arnes et al. 2005). River deltas around
lakes and fiords may also collapse during large earthquakes
(Hancox et al. 2003; Forsyth et al. 2006). Underwater
landslides should be expected from earthquake shaking
greater than about
6.
Figure 74 Many small landslides were triggered by the August 2003 Fiordland earthquake. On Secretary Island (centre),
the landslides occurred in granite and intercalated metasedimentary rocks, many of which are shattered and fractured. The
outer Fiordland coastline, on Secretary Island and elsewhere (see front cover), has been undermined and oversteepened
by wave action rather than by glacial erosion, and slopes are collapsing along open joints. The coastline is thus relatively
more vulnerable to landsliding. The large landslide east of Thompson Sound (left middle distance) is in Deas Cove Granite
and threatened the Deas Cove Hut, which has since been removed.
81
The most frequent landslide hazard in Fiordland is posed

by hea y rain e ents. Nearly e ery rainstorm triggers
shallow slope failures in steep, peaty soils that are poorly
bonded to underlying rock, and usually laden with trees.
Such landslides frequently block the ilford Road (e.g.
Wandres et al. 1998), and both the Borland Saddle and
Wilmot Pass roads are often cut by minor rain-triggered
landslides. Walking tracks and huts are also ulnerable
(Thomson 1994; Fig. 76), but huts are normally re-sited
once a landslide or a alanche risk has been recognised.
Future large earthquakes (M7.58 or greater) on the Alpine
Fault and the subduction zone beneath Fiordland will almost
certainly trigger rock falls, rock slides and rock a alanches
throughout Fiordland. ecause of their potentially greater
size, earthquake-triggered landslides (such as Green Lake;
Hancox & Perrin 2009) present a greater hazard than raininduced landslides to the ilford and other roads, mountain
huts and tracks, and tourist centres like ilford Sound.
Tsunami
Flooding and damage due to tsunami are possible along
all sea and lake shorelines within the Fiordland map area.
Tsunami are generated by sudden large mo ements of the
sea floor or lake beds, caused by local or distant earthquakes,
submarine olcanic eruptions, submarine or sub-lacustrine
landslides, or delta collapse initiated by strong earthquake
shaking. Tsunami are known to ha e affected coastal

Fiordland in about 1820 and 1826 (Downes et al. 2005).
During the 2003 Fiordland earthquake, a rockfall into old
Arm, Charles Sound, created a locally damaging tsunami
45 m high (Fig. 77; Hancox et al. 2003). Tsunami damage
from the 2009 earthquake, in contrast, was minimal (Wilson
et al. 2009).
Tsunami generated by distant e ents take many hours to
reach New Zealand, sufficient time for Civil Defence to
take appropriate action. The risk from distant e ents is
relati ely low as there are few potential sources in the
southern Tasman Sea. Locally generated tsunami are of
more concern, as wa e heights may be large enough to
be damaging and life-threatening, possibly catastrophic,
and tra el times too short for warnings to be issued. Local
tsunami may persist for up to twel e hours, and distant
source tsunami for as long as three days. Tsunami may also
be caused by landsliding into or beneath lakes following
earthquakes (Forsyth et al. 2006). A major rock fall into
any Fiordland lake could ha e potentially disastrous
results for lakeshore constructions and their occupants.
The marine tsunami hazard in Fiordland was studied and
modelled by Downes et al. (2005). Their work suggests
offshore segments of the Alpine Fault may rupture in an
7.8 earthquake and create tsunami up to 4 m high along
the western Fiordland coast. The southern coast may be
affected by tsunami of up to 4 m, emanating from major
Figure 75 Ridge rents at the head of an incipient major landslide, caused by gravitational collapse of glacially oversteepened
slopes north of Poteriteri Peak. Lake Poteriteri (right) is covered in fog.
82
Figure 76 The epler Track crosses the runout zone of the 198 Iris Burn landslide (open ground, centre), which began
in bluffs of jointed Hunter Intrusives diorite and was probably triggered by heavy rain (Thomson 199 ). This view upstream
also shows the debris of a much older landslide, which forms the forested mound in the middle right distance. Beyond the
mound lie the Iris Burn Hut and the upper river flats.
Photo CN47924b: D.L. Homer.
83
earthquakes along the Puysegur subduction zone. The

local effects of wave reflection and refraction on tsunami
travelling up fiords and across lakes are complex and not
well understood. Although the tsunami hazard is high, the
risk is only high in those few places where population and
infrastructure are concentrated, such as ilford, West Arm
and Deep Co e.
Flooding sedimentation and avalanche
Fiordland receives extremely high rainfall, and floods are
common. Sedimentation, by sheet flooding on river flats
and deltas, and from debris flows on steeper surfaces such
as screes and alluvial fans, is a more significant hazard.
Debris flows, especially in the run-out zones of landslides,
can be particularly damaging when they contain ery large
boulders. While infrastructure is generally designed to
withstand floods, it is seldom capable of surviving major
debris flows. As roads and tracks are usually committed to
specific routes along valleys and across fans, there is little
that can be done to mitigate this hazard. Fiordland is also

subject to avalanche hazard from winter snowfall. The
ilford Road is well known to be at risk, but most alleys
have equal exposure to this hazard.
olcanic eruptions
The Solander islands in western Fo eaux Strait are the
eroded remnants of a young subduction-related olcano.
Seismic data show that se eral other subduction-related
olcanic centres ha e been acti e off southern Fiordland
since the Pliocene (Turnbull
ruski 1993; Sutherland et
al. 2006b). No ash deposits associated with these volcanoes
have been identified on land, and the Solander volcano is
quiescent, but with on-going subduction there remains a
possibility of renewed olcanic acti ity in this icinity. Any
acti ity should be signalled by swarms of low-magnitude
earthquakes that would precede an eruption by weeks or
months.
Figure 77 In the Gold Arm of Charles Sound, the August 2003 earthquake triggered a rockslide (right) which in turn
produced a tsunami (seiche). Vegetation was completely stripped from the adjacent and opposite shorelines, and a helipad
was damaged. The surrounding rocks are diorite of the Misty Pluton.
From Hancox et al.(2003).
84
A AILA ILITY OF QMAP DATA

The geological map accompanying this book is deri ed
from digital information stored in the Q AP eographic
Information System maintained by GNS Science. The data
on the map are a subset of the a ailable information. Other
single or multi-factor maps can be generated from the GIS
as required, for example maps showing single rock types, or
mineral localities in relation to host rocks. Other digital data
sets that may be integrated with the basic geology include
gra ity and magnetic sur eys, acti e faults, earthquakes,
landslides, mineral resources and localities (from GERM),
fossil localities (from FRED), and petrological samples
(from PETLAB). Data can be presented for user-defined
areas or within specified distances from roads or coastlines.
aps can be produced at arying scales, bearing in mind
the scale of data capture and the generalisation in ol ed in
digitising; maps produced at greater than 1:50 000 scale
will not show accurate, detailed geological information
unless they are based on point data (such as structural
information). QMAP series maps are also available in
digital formats as raster and vector files, using standard

data interchange formats.
The data record maps on which the digital geology is
based are filed in GNS Science offices and, although
unpublished, are a ailable for consultation. The map units
and geological legends used on the detailed maps are based
on a lithostratigraphic mapping philosophy, and may differ
from those shown on this published Q AP sheet. The
Q AP database will be maintained, and updated where
new geologic mapping impro es existing information. For
new or additional geological information, for prints of this
map at other scales, for selected data or combinations of
data sets, or for deri ati e or single-factor maps based on
Q AP data, contact:
The Q AP Programme Leader
NS Science
P O ox 30368
Lower Hutt.
85
AC NOWLEDGMENTS
apping of Fiordland was undertaken by A.H. Allibone, R.
Jongens, I.M. Turnbull and M.S. Rattenbury, with additional
map data from D.G. Bishop (southern Fiordland), P. Blattner
(northern Fiordland), J.K. Lindqvist and C. Zink. Data from
the research programmes of .L. Clarke ( ni ersity of
Sydney), N.R. Daczko (GEMOC, Macquarie University),
K. Klepeis (University of Vermont), and their students, are
acknowledged with thanks, as are the many discussions
with them and their colleagues. L. ilan and . De Paoli in
particular provided both field assistance and data from their
theses. Information also came from Canterbury University
studies, in particular those of .D. radshaw, T.A. Ewing,
R. . uir, A. Wandres and S. . Wea er.
ajor contributions to this project from staff and students
of the eology Department of Otago ni ersity are
gratefully acknowledged. Professors A. F. Cooper, R.E.
Fordyce and R. . Norris ga e permission to use information
from numerous unpublished theses. We acknowledge the
major ad ances in mapping and understanding Fiordland
basement geology that ha e been made o er se eral decades
by Otago ni ersity students including .Y. radshaw,
.
ibson, . ollan, R.P. ing, E. . Ladley, .H. .
Oli er, N. . Powell, . . Scott, C.C. Simpson and C. .
Ward; their work has been in aluable. Discussions with
C.M. Ward and N.G. Powell on Paleozoic metasediments
ha e also been useful.
The great contribution to field work, at times in challenging
conditions, by . Allan, A. . eu, . Clynes, D. Cogger,
Y. Cook, R. Crimp, T. Cross, . De Paoli, T.E. Elliott,
P.J. Forsyth, H.L. Fraser, T. Hudson, M.J. Isaac, L. Milan,
H. Phipps, . Prebble, S. Randall, .H. Rattenbury, D.D.
Ritchie, A. Russ, . . Scott, P. Stenhouse, R. Sutherland,
.R. Turnbull, T.E. Webb and A. West is acknowledged with
thanks. S. Hall, . ones and P. Shaw also assisted.
A. . eu pro ided macropaleontological expertise and
field support. The search for conodonts was undertaken by
.E. Simes, who also crushed and curated a ast number
of rock samples. C. . Adams contributed specialist ad ice
on detrital zircon dating. Many excellent thin sections
were cut by N. Orr, and RF analyses were pro ided by
SpectraChem Analytical Limited. Radiometric dating
services and interpretations by K. Ramezani, of the
Massachusetts Institute of Technology, are acknowledged
with thanks. We also acknowledge major contributions
from A. . Tulloch toward sol ing the conundrums of
edian atholith geochemistry and radiometric dating.
Helicopter transport was pro ided by . urgess, S. awith,
D. reen, W. Pratt and A. Sutherland of the Southwest
Helicopters roup. Logistic support from C. rown, and
86
I. and A. Buick, of the Southwest Helicopters Group was

in aluable throughout the entire project. Helicopter support
from ilford Helicopters and Southern Lakes Helicopters
is also acknowledged. Fixed-wing support was pro ided by
A. Woods of Wanaka Flightseeing. We also thank Noddy
Deaker of Te Anau for his help and hospitality.
We wish to thank the staff of the Te Anau Area Office
of the Department of Conser ation for their on-going
support of our geological work in Fiordland. Field work
was facilitated by DoC hut and track networks in the more
frequented parts of Fiordland.
The R/V Huia, skippered by R. Russ and T. Lewis, and
crewed by R. rown, A. and N. Russ, and R. ruerton
provided seaborne support for field work in the southern
fiords. The R/V Tiama, skippered by H. Haazen and crewed
by A. night and S. Dawson, ga e us access to Solander
Island and the outer Fiordland coast. N. Lamb of Fiordland
Explorer Charters also pro ided maritime assistance.
Aerial photographic interpretation of landslides in parts
of the map area was pro ided by N. . Perrin and .T.
Hancox. Offshore bathymetric data were supplied by
National Institute of Water & Atmospheric Research, and
manipulated by D.W. Heron, . Smith Lyttle and H.L.
Fraser. Data entry was by A.H. Allibone, Y. Cook, T.E.
Elliott, H.L. Fraser, R. ongens, . Lyttle, . Smith Lyttle
and I.M. Turnbull. Maps and diagrams were digitised by K.
Lyttle and . Smith Lyttle with assistance from H.L. Fraser,
D.T. Strong and C.A. Thurlow. ap and legend layout,
checking and map production from digital data were by .
Smith Lyttle and D.W. Heron.
The text was written by I.M. Turnbull, A.H. Allibone and
R. ongens. Photographs by Andris Apse, .H. rowne,
H. Haazen, J.M. Scott, A.J. Tulloch and J.L. Turnbull
are gratefully acknowledged, as are the large number of
oblique aerial photographs pro ided by D.L. Homer. The
other photographs were taken by the authors. The map and
text were edited by P. . Forsyth and . . Aitken, and the text
was formatted by P. urray.
Discussion and comment on drafts of the map and text
from D. .A. arrell, P. lattner, R.A. Cooper, D. EberhartPhillips, P. . Forsyth, .T. Hancox, N. ortimer, .E.
Reyners, . . Scott, .S. Rattenbury, R. Sutherland and
C.I. Uruski are gratefully acknowledged. The map and text
were reviewed by D. Craw, M.J. Isaac and M.R. Johnston.
Funding for the Q AP project was pro ided by the
Foundation for Research, Science and Technology, under
contracts C05 0003, C05 0206 and C05 0401. The
topographic base map was obtained from Land Information
New ealand; crown copyright reser ed.
REFERENCES
This list includes references cited in the text (+), and those
used in map compilation (*).
Adams, C. . 2004: Rb-Sr age and strontium isotope characteristics
of the reenland roup, uller Terrane, New ealand, and
correlations at the East ondwanaland margin. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 189200.
Barnes, P.M. 2009: Postglacial (after 20 ka) dextral slip rate of the
offshore Alpine fault, New ealand. e l
: 36.
arnes, P. .; Da y, .; Sutherland, R.; Deltiel, . 2002: Frontal
accretion and thrust wedge e olution under ery oblique plate
con ergence: Fiordland asin, New ealand. a
e ea
: 439466.
Adams, C. .; Campbell, H. .; ortimer, N. 2007: The aweka

terrane: status and extent within the North Island basement.
e l
al
et
e eala
ella e
l at
: 1.
arnes, P. .; Sutherland, R.; Da y, .; Deltiel, . 2001: Rapid

creation and destruction of sedimentary basins on mature
strike-slip faults: an example from the offshore Alpine
Fault, New ealand.
al
t t al e l
:
17271739.
Adams, C. .; Harper, C.T.; Laird, . . 1975: -Ar ages of low

grade metasediments of the reenland and Waiuta groups in
Westland and uller, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 3948.
arnes, P. .; Sutherland, R.; Deltiel, . 2005: Strike-slip structure

and sedimentary basins of the southern Alpine Fault, Fiordland,
New ealand. e l
al
et
e a
llet
:
411435.
Allibone, A.H. 1991: olcanogenic and granitoid rocks from

northwest Stewart Island. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 3550.
eck, R. .; ason, . 2002: ana Pounamu: New ealand ade.

2nd revised edition. Auckland, Reed Publishing (NZ) Ltd.
180 p.
Allibone, A.H.; Jongens, R.; Turnbull, I.M.; Milan, L.; Daczko,

N.R.; De Paoli, .C.; Tulloch, A. . 2009c: Plutonic rocks of
western Fiordland, New Zealand: field relations, geochemistry,
correlation and nomenclature. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 379415.
egg, A.C.; egg, N.C. 1973: Port Preser ation. Dunedin,

Whitcoulls Ltd. 398 p.
Allibone, A.H.; Jongens, R.; Scott, J.M.; Turnbull, I.M.; Cooper,

A.F.; Powell, N. .; Ladley, E.; ing, R.P.; Rattenbury, .S.
2009a: Plutonic rocks of the edian atholith in eastern and
central Fiordland, New Zealand: field relations, geochemistry,
correlation and nomenclature. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 101148.
eggs, . .; Hayton, S.; Thrasher, .; Sykes, R.O.; Smith, A.R.

2000: Waiau asin, Southland: An o er iew of petroleum
systems elements.
e
eala
et le
ee e
ee
: 115130.
Allibone, A.H.; Milan, L.A.; Daczko, N.R.; Turnbull, I.M. 2009b:

ranulite facies thermal aureoles and metastable amphibolite
facies assemblages adjacent to the Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss in southwest Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 349369.
Allibone, A.H.; Tulloch, A. . 2004: eology of the plutonic
basement rocks of Stewart Island, New Zealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 233256.
Allibone, A.H.; Tulloch, A. . 2008: Early Cretaceous dextral
transpressional deformation within the
edian atholith,
Stewart Island, New Zealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 115134.
Allibone, A.H.; Turnbull, I.M.; Milan, L.; Carroll, S.; Daczko,
N. 2005: The granulite facies Western Fiordland Orthogneiss
in southwest Fiordland (abstract). e l
al
et
e
eala
ella e
l at
: 12.
Allibone, A.H.; Turnbull, I.M.; Tulloch, A.J.; Cooper, A.F. 2007:
Plutonic rocks of the edian atholith in southwest Fiordland,
New Zealand: field relations, geochemistry and correlation.
e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 283
314.
Anderson, H. . 1981: eophysics of the Te Anau and Waiau
depressions, Western Southland. Department of Scientific and
t al e ea
e
e t
.
Anderson, H. .; Webb, T.E.; ackson, . 1993: Focal mechanisms
of large earthquakes in the South Island, New Zealand:
implications for the accommodation of Pacific-Australia plate
motion. e
al
al te at al
: 10321054.
eggs, . .; hisetti, F.C. 2006: Transpressional structures in

Western Southland basins.
e
eala
et le
ee e
ee
: 19.
enson, W.N. 1934: The eology of the Region about Preser ation
and Chalky Inlets, South-west Fiordland, New Zealand. Part
1. Historical introduction, summary of general geology, and
detailed account of the unfossiliferous sediments, igneous
a
ee
t e e
rocks, and tectonics. a a t
eala
t t te : 393432.
enson, W.N.; artrum, .A. 1935: The eology of the Region
about Preservation and Chalky Inlets, South-west Fiordland,
N.Z. Part III. Petrology. a a t
a
ee
t e
al
et
e eala
: 108152.
enson, W.N.; artrum, .A.; ing, L.C. 1934: The eology of
the Region about Preservation and Chalky Inlets, Southern
Fiordland, N.Z. Part II. The evolution of the modern topography.
a a t
a
ee
t e
al
et
e
eala
: 5185.
enson, W.N.; eble, R.A. 1935: The eology of the Regions
Adjacent to Preservation and Chalky Inlets, Fiordland,
New Zealand. Part IV. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the
fossiliferous Ordo ician rocks. a a t
t e
al
et
e eala
: 244294.
erryman, .A.; Cutten, H.C.; Fellows, D.L.; Sewell, R. . 1986:
Alpine Fault reconnaissance Haast to erry Ri er, 12-20
arch 24-27 ay 1986. e eala
e l
al
e
e ate e t
.
Bishop, D.G. 1985: Inferred uplift rates for raised marine surfaces,
southern Fiordland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 243252.
ishop, D. . 1986: Sheet 46 Puysegur. eological map of New
ealand 1:50 000. Wellington, New ealand, Department of
Scientific and Industrial Research. 1 sheet + 36 p. +*
Augustinus, P.C. 1992: Outlet glacier trough size-drainage area

relationships, Fiordland, New ealand. e
l
:
347361.
87
ishop, D. . 1991: High-le el marine terraces in western and

southern New ealand: indicators of the tectonic tempo
of an acti e continental margin. e al
l at
t e
te at al
at
e
e t l
t
: 6978.
radshaw, .Y. 1989a: Early Cretaceous ein-related granulite in

Fiordland, southwest New Zealand: a case for infiltration of
al
e l
: 697
mantle-deri ed CO2-rich fluids.
717.
ishop, D. .; lattner, P.; Landis, C.A. 1990: Sheet 16 Hollyford.

iscellaneous map of New ealand 1:75 000. Wellington, New
Zealand, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. 1
sheet 40 p.
radshaw, .Y. 1989b: Origin and metamorphic history of an Early

Cretaceous polybaric granulite terrain, Fiordland, southwest
New ealand.
t
t
t
e al
a
et l
:
346360.
ishop, D. .; Howell, D. . 1985: An Oligocene submarine

a alanche fan, Fiordland, New ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 233242.
radshaw, .Y. 1990: eology of crystalline rocks of northern

Fiordland: details of the granulite facies Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss and associated rock units. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 465484.
Bishop, D.G.; Koons, P.O.; Reay, A.; Turnbull, I.M. 1992:

Composition and regional significance of Mid Bay and Mason
Bay reefs, Foveaux Strait, Southland (Note). e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 109112.
lattner, P. 1976: Replacement of hornblende by garnet in
granulite facies assemblages near ilford Sound, New ealand.
t
t
t
e al
a
et l
: 181191.
lattner, P. 1978: eology of the crystalline basement between
ilford Sound and the Hollyford alley, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 3347.
lattner, P. 1991: The North Fiordland transcurrent con ergence.
e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 533
542.
lattner, P. 2001: Power places and packs of cards.
et
e eala
e lette
: 3338.
e l
al
lattner, P. 2005: Transport of low-aH2O dehydration products

to melt sites via reaction-zone networks, Milford Sound, New
ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 569578.
lattner, P. 2006: Chemical and isotopic trends and tectonics of
the ilford neiss Complex and Darran batholith of northern
Fiordland, New ealand.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Blattner, P.; Graham, I.J. 2000: New Zealand's Darran Complex
and Mackay Intrusives Rb-Sr whole-rock isochrons in the
edian Tectonic one.
e a
al
e e
:
603629.
lattner, P.; Williams, . . 1991: The Largs high-latitude oxygen
isotope anomaly (New Zealand) and climatic controls of oxygen
isotopes in magma. a t a
la eta
e e ette
:
270284.
owman, R. . 1974: The geology of the Lake Roe area, southern
Fiordland, New Zealand. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of
Otago, Dunedin.
radshaw, .D. 1993: A re iew of the edian Tectonic one:
terrane boundaries and terrane amalgamation near the
edian Tectonic Line. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 117125.
Bradshaw, J.Y.; Kimbrough, D.L. 1991: Mid-Paleozoic age of

granitoids in encla es within Early Cretaceous granulites,
Fiordland, southwest New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 455470.
rodie, C. . 1979: eology of an area between the Hauroko urn
and the Hay River, southern Fiordland. BSc (Hons) thesis,
ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New ealand.
rown, E.H. 1996: High-pressure metamorphism caused by
magma loading in Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 441452.
ruun, A.; rodie, .W.; Fleming, C.A. 1955: Submarine geology
of ilford Sound, New ealand. e
eala
al
e ea
e
l
: 397410.
Carter, .; Rainey, S. 1988: Well completion report, Happy
Valley-1, 1A, 1B, 1C. New Zealand unpublished open-file
petroleum report PR 1382, inistry of Economic De elopment,
Wellington.
Carter, R.M.; Lindqvist, J.K. 1975: Balleny Group, Chalky Island,
southern New ealand: an inferred Oligocene submarine
canyon and fan. Pacific Geology 12: 146.
Carter, R. .; Lindq ist, . .; Norris, R. . 1982: Oligocene
unconformities and nodular phosphate: hardground horizons
in western Southland and northern West Coast.
al t e
al
et
e eala
: 1146.
Carter, R. .; Norris, R. . 1977a: lackmount, Waiau asin: Field
al
et
e eala
ella e
Trip uide. e l
e e
. 31 p.
Carter, R. .; Norris, R. . 1977b: Redeposited conglomerates in
a Miocene flysch sequence at Blackmount, western Southland,
New ealand. e
e ta
e l
: 289319.
Carter, R. .; Norris, R. . 2005: The eology of the lackmount
district, Western Southland. t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Chapman, F. 1934: On some rachiopods from the Ordo ician of
Preservation Inlet, New Zealand. a a t
a
ee
t e
al
et
e eala
: 115116.
radshaw, .D.; utjahr, ; Wea er, S.D.; assett., .N. 2009:

Cambrian intra-oceanic arc accretion to the austral ondwana
margin: constraints on the location of proto-New ealand.
t al a
al
at
e e
: 587594.
Chavez, T.; Grace, R.; Stowell, H. 2007: New garnet Sm-Nd

evidence for Paleozoic metamorphism, Wet Jacket Arm,
Fiordland, New ealand.
Abstracts with programs.
e l
al
et
e a
: 75.
radshaw, .Y. 1985: asement geology, northern Franklin

ountains, northern Fiordland, New ealand, with emphasis
on the origin and e olution of Fiordland granulites. PhD thesis,
Christie, A. .; Doole, .H. 1989: Sheet Q 397 Doubtful Sound

and Q 417 Preser ation. eological Resource ap of New
ealand 1:250 000. t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
88
Clarke, A.W. 1978: The geology of Lake anapouri peninsula to

Mt Titiroa area, Eastern Fiordland, New Zealand. BSc (Hons)
thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New ealand.
Clarke, G.L.; Daczko, R.N.; Klepeis, K.A.; Rushmer, T.A. 2005:
Roles for fluid and/or melt advection in forming high-P mafic
migmatites, Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 557567.
Clarke, G.L.; Fitzherbert, J.A.; Milan, L.A.; Daczko, N.R.;
Tomkins, H.S. 2009: Anti-clockwise P-T paths in the lower
crust: an example from a kyanite-bearing regional aureole,
eorge Sound, New ealand.
al
eta
e l , doi:10.1111/j.1525-1314.2009.00854.x. +
Clarke, G.L.; Klepeis, K.A.; Daczko, N.R. 2000: Cretaceous
high-P granulites at ilford Sound, New ealand: metamorphic
history and emplacement in a con ergent margin setting.
al
eta
e l
: 359374.
Claypool, A.L.; lepeis, .A.; Dockrill, .; Clarke, .L.;
wingmann, H.; Tulloch, A. . 2002: Structure and kinematics
of oblique continental con ergence in northern Fiordland, New
ealand. e t
: 329358.
Codling, A.P. 1977: The geology of the ount eorge area, central
Fiordland. Sc thesis, ni ersity of Auckland, Auckland, New
ealand.
Constantine, A. 1988: Stratigraphy and pro enance of Tertiary
sediments at Lake Hauroko, with reference to dextral strikeslip movement on the Moonlight Fault System. BSc (Hons)
Cook, R.A. 1988: adagascar each oil seep re isited.
eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Coombs, D.S.; Landis, C.A.; Norris, R. .; Sinton, . .; orns,

D. .; Craw, D. 1976: The Dun ountain Ophiolite elt, New
ealand, its tectonic setting, constitution, and origin, with
special reference to the southern portion.
e a
al
e e
: 561603.
Cooper, A.F.; Norris, R. . 1990: Estimates for the timing of the
last coseismic displacement on the Alpine Fault, northern
Fiordland, New ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 303307.
Cooper, R.A. 1989: Early Paleozoic terranes of New Zealand.
al t e
al
et
e eala
: 73112.
Cooper, R.A. e . 2004: The New ealand eological Timescale.
t t te
e l
al a
lea
e e
a
.
284 p. 1 enclosure.
Cooper, R.A.; Tulloch, A.J. 1992: Early Paleozoic terranes in
New ealand and their relationship to the Lachlan Fold elt.
e t
: 129144.
Cotton, R.; Turnbull, I.M.; Morrison, A.D.; Uruski, C.I. 1991:
Sheet Q 418 Queenstown. e
eala
e l
al
e
e t
.
Cox, S.C.; ongens, R. 2009: Post-earthquake reconnaissance,
Fiordland earthquake 15 July 2009. Unpublished Immediate
Report, technical file QM397/876, GNS Science, Dunedin. *
Craw, D.; Williams, . .; ohnstone, R.D. 1997: Regional
metamorphic Cu mobilisation in calc-alkaline rocks, Eglinton
alley, Southland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 3142.
Cullen, D. .; ibb, . . 1965: Fo eaux sediments. Coastal Chart
Series 1:200 000. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute. +
Cutress, G.; Herzer, R.H.; Wood, R.; Deltiel, J.; Lebrun, J.-F.;
EODYN 1999: Fiordland offshore geology: integrated
swath mapping and geophysics. Scale 1:500 000.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
l
e e .
Daczko, N.R.; Clarke, G.L.; Klepeis, K.A. 2001a: Transformation
of two-pyroxene hornblende granulite to garnet granulite
in ol ing simultaneous melting and fracturing of the lower
crust, Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 547560.
Daczko, N.R.; Halpin, J.A. 2009: Evidence for melt migration
enhancing recrystallization of metastable assemblages in mafic
lower crust, Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 165183.
Daczko, N.R.; Klepeis, K.A.; Clarke, G.L. 2001b: Evidence
of early Cretaceous collisional-style orogenesis in northern
Fiordland, New ealand and its effects on the e olution of the
lower crust.
al
t t al e l
: 693713.
Daczko, N.R.; Klepeis, K.A.; Clarke, G.L. 2002:
Thermomechanical e olution of the crust during con ergence
and deep crustal pluton emplacement in the Western Pro ince
of Fiordland, New ealand. e t
: 118.
Daczko, N.R.; Milan, L.A.; Halpin, J.A. 2009: Metastable
persistence of pelitic metamorphic assemblages at the root of a
Cretaceous magmatic arc Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
et l
: 233247.
Da ids, C. 1999: A thermochronological study of southern
Fiordland, New ealand. PhD thesis, Australian National
ni ersity, Canberra, Australia.
Degeling, H.S. 1997: id-crustal Response to Syntectonic Pluton
Emplacement: George Sound, New Zealand. BSc (Hons)
thesis, ni ersity of Sydney, Sydney, Australia.
De Paoli, .C.; Clarke, .L.; lepeis, .A.; Allibone, A.H.;
Turnbull, I.M. 2009: The eclogite-granulite transition: mafic
and intermediate assemblages at reaksea Sound, New
ealand.
al
et l
: 23072343.
Dockrill, .R. 2000: The Decompressional History of Northern
Fiordland and its relationship to a Cretaceous-Tertiary Crustal
Scale Shear Zone. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of Sydney,
Sydney, Australia.
Downes, .L. 1995: Atlas of isoseismal maps of New ealand.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
a
.
304 p.
Downes, .; Cochran, .; Wallace, L.; Reyners, .; erryman,
.; Walters, R.; Callaghan, F.; arnes, P. .; ell, R. 2005:
EQC Project 03/490 Understanding local source tsunami:
1820s Southland tsunami.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e le t e t
.
Eberhart-Phillips, D.; Reyners, . 2001: A complex young
subduction zone imaged by three-dimensional seismic velocity,
Fiordland, New ealand. e
al
al te at al
: 731746.
Emami, S. 2008: Petrogenesis and geochemical characterisation
of ultramafic cumulates from the root of a magmatic arc,
Fiordland, New Zealand. BSc (Hons) thesis, Macquarie
ni ersity, Sydney, Australia.
Ewing, T.A. 2003: Pro enance of the Loch urn Formation,
Eastern Fiordland: Implications for the Median Tectonic Zone.
Sc thesis, ni ersity of Canterbury, Christchurch, New
ealand.
89
Ewing, T.A.; Weaver, S.D.; Bradshaw, J.D.; Turnbull, I.M.; Ireland,

T.R. 2007: SHRIMP U-Pb ages, geochemistry and provenance
of the Loch urn Formation, Eastern Fiordland, New ealand.
e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 167
180.
Fitzharris, B.B. 1967: Some aspects of the Quaternary
eomorphology of the mid-Waiau and onowai alleys, South
Island, New Zealand.
ee
t e
t
e
eala
e a
al
ee e
la : 181189.
ollan, .R. 2006: Plutonic petrogenesis and mineralisation

in southwest Fiordland. Sc thesis, ni ersity of Otago,
Dunedin, New ealand.
ollan, .; Palin, . .; Faure, .; Harris, C. 2005: Early
Cretaceous upper crustal magmatism in southwest Fiordland:
geochronological and geochemical highlights. e l
al
et
e
eala
ella e
l at
: 30.
Fleming, C.A. 1951: The molluscan fauna of the fiords of Western

Southland. e
eala
al
e ea
e
l
: 2040.
rant, A.C. 1985: Structural e olution of the head of Solander

Trough, south of New ealand, based on an analysis of seismic
basement. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 522.
Flowers, R. .; owring, S.A.; Tulloch, A. .; lepeis, .A. 2005:

Tempo of burial and exhumation within the deep roots of a
magmatic arc, Fiordland, New ealand. e l
: 1720.
rindley, .W.; Harrington, H. .; Wood, .L. 1959: The

eological ap of New ealand 1:2 000 000. e
eala
e l
al
e
llet
: 111 p.
Forsyth, P.J.; Beanland, S.; Turnbull, I.M.; Thomson, R. 2006:

Surface effects and geological obser ations following the 1988
Te Anau and 1989 Doubtful Sound earthquakes, Fiordland,
New ealand.
e e e t
.
Gutjahr, M.; Bradshaw, J.D.; Weaver, S; Mnker, C; Ireland,

T. 2006: Pro enance of Cambrian conglomerates from New
ealand: implications for the tectonomagmatic e olution of
the SE ondwana margin.
al t e e l
al
et
: 9971010.
Frith, N. 2006: eological

eophysical Study: The Petroleum
potential of PEP38228 offshore New ealand. New ealand
unpublished open-file petroleum report PR 3286, Ministry of
Economic De elopment, Wellington.
ibb, . . 1986: A New ealand regional Holocene eustatic sea
le el cur e and its application to determination of ertical
tectonic movements: a contribution to IGCP project 200.
al
et
e eala
llet
: 377395.
ibson, . . 1979: etamorphites at Wilmot Pass, central
Fiordland, New ealand. PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago,
ibson, . . 1982: Stratigraphy and petrography of some
metasediments and associated intrusi e rocks from central
al
e l
a
e
: 2144.
ibson, . . 1990: plift and exhumation of middle and lower
crustal rocks in an extensional tectonic setting, Fiordland,
New ealand. Salisbury, .H.; Fountain, D. . ed. Exposed
Cross-sections of the Continental Crust. luwer Academic
Publishers. Pp. 71 101.
Gibson, G.M.; Ireland, T.R. 1995: Granulite formation during
continental extension in Fiordland, New ealand. at e
:
479482.
Gibson, G.M.; Ireland, T.R. 1996: Extension of Delamerian (Ross)
orogen into western New Zealand: Evidence from zircon ages
and implications for crustal growth along the Pacific margin of
ondwana. e l
: 10871090.
Gibson, G.M.; Ireland, T.M. 1999: Black Giants Anorthosite,
New Zealand: A Paleozoic analogue of Archean stratiform
anorthosites and implications for the formation of Archean
high-grade gneiss terranes. e l
: 131134.
Gibson, G.M.; McDougall, I.; Ireland, T.R. 1988: Age constraints
on metamorphism and the de elopment of a metamorphic core
complex in Fiordland, southern New ealand. e l
:
405408.
lasby,
New
e
.P. 1978: Fiord studies: Caswell and Nancy Sounds,

ealand.
e
eala
ea
a
t t te
.
Glassey, P.J. 2006: Geological

District Council Lifelines Study.
e t
.
90
Hazards
e e
Southland
lta
Hall-Jones, J. 1982: Goldfields of the south. Invercargill, Craig

Printing Co. Ltd. 76 p.
Hall-Jones, J. 1987: Martins Bay. Invercargill, Craig Printing Co.
Ltd. 188 p.
Hancock, P. . 1972: eological report on Coal Ri er property,
MPW549, Fiordland. Unpublished open-file report MR1781
for Corona Ores and
inerals,
inistry of Economic
De elopment, Wellington.
Hancock, P. . 1977: ineral exploration in Fiordland 197072 with emphasis on syngenetic mineralisation located to
date.
ee
t e
t ala a
t t te
a
etall
e eala
a
al
e e e.
Hancox, .D.; Perrin, H.D.; Dellow, .D. 2002: Recent studies of
historical earthquake-induced landsliding, ground damage and
t e e
eala
intensity in New ealand. llet
et
at
a e
ee
: 5995.
Hancox, G.T.; Cox, S.C.; Turnbull, I.M.; Crozier, M.J. 2003:
Reconnaissance studies of landslides and other ground damage
caused by the w 7.2 Fiordland earthquake of 22 August 2003.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Hancox, .T.; Perrin, N. . 1994: reen Lake Landslide: a ery
large ancient rock slide in glaciated terrain, Fiordland, New
ealand. t t te
e l
al a
lea
e e
e e
e t
.
Hancox, .T.; Perrin, N.D. 2009: reen Lake Landslide and other
giant and ery large post-glacial landslides in Fiordland, New
ealand. ate a
e e e e
: 10201036.
Harnmeijer, .P. 2001: A case for Cretaceous loading and
exhumation of a granulite terrain at Doubtful Sound, Fiordland,
New Zealand. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of Sydney,
Sydney, Australia.
Harrington, H. .; Wood, .L. 1958: Quaternary andesitic
volcanism at the Solander Islands. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 419431.
Healey, . 1938: The geology of the coastal strip from ig ay to
Professor Creek, north-west Otago. e
eala
al
e ea
e
l
: 80 94 .
Higgins, N.C. 1975: eology of the reen Lake area, eastern

Fiordland, New Zealand. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of
Otago, Dunedin.
Higgins, N.C.; awachi, Y. 1977: icrocline megacrysts from
the reen Lake ranodiorite, eastern Fiordland, New ealand.
e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 273
286.
Hill, E. . 1995a: The Anita Shear one: a major middle Cretaceous
tectonic boundary in northwestern Fiordland. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 93103.
Hill, E.J. 1995b: A deep crustal shear zone exposed in western
Fiordland, New ealand. e t
: 11721181.
HIPCO 1976: Well completion report Parara-1. New Zealand
Hollis, J.A.; Clarke, G.L.; Klepeis, K.A.; Daczko, N.R.; Ireland,
T.R. 2003: eochronology and geochemistry of high-pressure
granulites of the Arthur Ri er Complex, Fiordland, New
ealand: Cretaceous magmatism and metamorphism on the
paleo-Pacific margin.
al
eta
e l
:
299313.
Hollis, J.A.; Clarke, G.L.; Klepeis, K.A.; Daczko, N.R.; Ireland,
T.R. 2004: The regional significance of Cretaceous magmatism
and metamorphism in Fiordland, New ealand, from -Pb
zircon geochronology.
al
eta
e l
:
604627.
House, .A.; urnis, .; amp, P. . .; Sutherland, R. 2002:
Uplift in the Fiordland Region, New Zealand: Implications for
Incipient Subduction. e e
: 20382040.
House, .A.; urnis, .; Sutherland, R.; amp, P. . . 2005:
Patterns of Late Cenozoic exhumation deduced from apatite
and zircon U-He ages from Fiordland, New Zealand.
e e t
e
e
te
: QO9013,
doi:10.1029/2005GC000968. +
imbrough, D.L.; Tulloch, A. .; Coombs, D.S.; Landis, C.A.;

Johnston, M.R.; Mattinson, J.M. 1994: Uranium-lead zircon
ages from the edian Tectonic one, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 393419.
ing, D.S.; lepeis, .A.; oldstein, A. .; ehrels, .E.; Clarke,
.L. 2008: The initiation and e olution of the transpressional
Straight River shear zone, central Fiordland, New Zealand.
al
t t al e l
: 410430.
ing, R.P. 1984: Some aspects of the geology of the eorge Sound
Track area, North-central Fiordland. Sc thesis, ni ersity of
Otago, Dunedin, New ealand.
ing, P.R. 2000: Tectonic reconstructions of New ealand:
40 a to the present. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 611838.
lepeis, .A.; Clarke, .L. 2003: The e olution of an exposed
mid-lower crustal attachment zone in Fiordland, New Zealand.
rocott, .; cCaffrey, .; Taylor, .; Tikoff, . ed. ertical
coupling and decoupling in the lithosphere. e l
al
et
e al
l at
: 197229.
lepeis, .A.; Clarke, .L.; ehrels, .; er oort, . 2004:
Processes controlling ertical coupling and decoupling between
the upper and lower crust of orogens: results from Fiordland,
New ealand.
al
t t al e l
: 765791.
Klepeis, K.A.; Daczko, N.R.; Clarke, G.L. 1999: Kinematic
vorticity and the tectonic significance of superposed mylonites
in a major lower crustal shear zone, northern Fiordland, New
ealand.
al
t t al e l
: 13851405.
lepeis, .A.; ing, D.S.; De Paoli, .; Clarke, .L.; ehrels, .
2007: Interaction of strong lower and weak middle crust during
lithospheric extension in western New ealand. e t
:
TC4017.
oons, P.O. 1978: Aspects of the geology of the southern Darran
ountains. e eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Hull, A. . 1981: Rocks from Lake c errow. npublished

technical file report D39/802, GNS Science, Dunedin. *
Ladley, E. . 1998: eology of Lake Hauroko, southeast Fiordland,

New ealand. Sc thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New
ealand.
Hutson, R. .; Smith, .O. 1987: eological e aluation of

PPL 38074, Southland asin, New ealand. New ealand
Landis, C.A. 1969: Upper Permian rocks of South Island, New

ealand: lithology, stratigraphy, structure, metamorphism and
tectonics. PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New
ealand.
Hutton, C.O.; Seelye, F.T. 1946: Contributions to the ineralogy

of New ealand Part 1. a a t
t e
al
et
e eala
: 160168.
Landis, C.A. 1974: Stratigraphy, lithology, structure and

metamorphism of Permian, Triassic and Tertiary rocks between
the araroa Ri er and t Snowdon, western Southland, New
ealand.
al t e
al
et
e eala
: 229
251.
Hutton, C.O.; Turner, F. . 1936: The hea y minerals of some

Cretaceous and Tertiary sands from Otago and Southland.
a a t
t e
al
et
e
eala
: 255
274.
Ireland, T.R.; Gibson, G.M. 1998: SHRIMP monazite and zircon
geochronology of high-grade metamorphism in New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 149167.
Irwin, J. 1979: Lake Hauroko Bathymetry, 1:30 000. Lake Chart
Series. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute. +
amieson, .S. 1979: The eology of the Takahe alley Area,
Eastern Fiordland. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of Otago,
Dunedin.
im, . .; Sutherland, R. 2004: plift rate and landscape
de elopment in southwest Fiordland, New ealand, determined
using 10 e and 26Al exposure dating of marine terraces.
e
a et
a ta : 23132319.
Lebrun, .-F.; Lamarche, .; Collot, .-Y. 2003: Subduction initiation

at a strike-slip plate boundary: the Cenozoic Pacific-Australian
plate boundary, south of New ealand.
al
e
al
e ea
: 2453, doi:10.1029/2002JB002041. +
Lebrun, .-F.; Lamarche, .; Collot, .-Y.; Deltiel, . 2000: Abrupt
strike-slip fault to subduction transition: the Alpine FaultPuysegur Trench connection, New ealand. e t
:
688706.
Lee, D.E.; Carter, R. .; ing, R.P.; Cooper, A.F. 1983: An
Oligocene rocky shore community from
t Luxmore,
al
e l
a
e
: 123126.
91
Lee, W. .; Ward, C. .; Wilson, . . 1991: Comparison

of altitudinal sequences of egetation on granite and
metasedimentary rocks in the Preser ation Ecological District,
southern Fiordland, New ealand.
al t e
al
et
e eala
: 261276.
Lindq ist, . . 1975: The stratigraphy of the alleny roup at
Puysegur Point, SW Fiordland, New ealand. Sc thesis,
Lindq ist, . . 1984: asement eology of Fi e Fingers
Peninsula, Dusky Sound, Fiordland. Unpublished technical file
report A44/710, GNS Science, Dunedin. +
Lindq ist, . . 1990: id Cretaceous and Eocene-Oligocene
stratigraphy, on-shore alleny asin, south Fiordland.
Mazengarb, C.; Beggs, J.M. e . Recent de elopments in New
Zealand Basin Studies Seminar. Lower Hutt, DSIR Geology &
eophysics. Pp. 4547.
Lindq ist, . .; Ritchie, D.D. 1982: An unconformity between
Cretaceous and Tertiary sediments, South West Fiordland.
Unpublished Immediate Report, technical file B46/711, GNS
Science, Dunedin.
Lindqvist, J.K.; Turnbull, I.M. 1987: A marlstone-filled submarine
channel in Chalky Island Formation (Oligocene), Big River,
south Fiordland. e
eala
e l
al
e e
:
5966.
Lindqvist, J.K.; Turnbull, I.M. 1989: Granodiorite tors in the
urchison ountains, Fiordland. e
eala
e l
al
e e
: 4447.
Lyon, .L.; iggenbach, W.F. 1990: Composition and origin
of the hydrogen-rich gas seep, Poison ay, and of two other
natural gases from Fiordland, New ealand.
al
e e e t .
Main, J.V. 1973: Results of the 1972/73 summer exploration
programme at Mt George Fiordland. Unpublished open-file
report R3168 for Consolidated Sil er ining Co. N Ltd,
inistry of Economic De elopment, Wellington.
an ille, . 1994: The Prospect Formation, Sedimentology and
Significance. PhD thesis, University of Otago, Dunedin. *
an ille, .R. 1996: Stratigraphy and sedimentology of the
Prospect Formation, Te Anau asin, western Southland, New
ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
429444.
an ille, .R. 1997: Authigenic heulandite in the Prospect
Formation, western Southland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 395396.
arcotte, S. .; lepeis, .A.; Clarke, .L.; ehrels, .; Hollis,
J.A. 2005: Intra-arc transpression in the lower crust and its
relationship to magmatism in a Mesozoic magmatic arc.
e t
: 135163.
cCulloch, .T.; radshaw, .Y.; Taylor, S.R. 1987: Sm-Nd and
Rb-Sr isotopic and geochemical systematics in Phanerozoic
granulites from Fiordland, southwest New
ealand.
t
t
t
e al
a
et l
: 183195.
McKay, A. 1896: Wilson River and Preservation Inlet Goldfield,
Fiord County, Otago.
e
t
al
t e
e
e e e tat e
e eala
: 3145 map.
McKellar, I.C. 1973a: Geology of Te AnauManapouri district
1:50 000.
ella e
e e
a
. Wellington, New
sheet 20 p.
92
McKellar, I.C. 1973b: The susceptibility of Lake Manapouri

shoreline to slumping at low lake le els. e
eala
e l
al
e e t
.
McKellar, I.C. 1976: Beach sands Transit River and Poison
Bay. Unpublished technical file report D40/338, GNS Science,
Dunedin.
McKellar, I.C.; Soons, J.M. 1992: Fiordland.
Soons, . .;
Selby, . . ed. Landforms of New ealand. 2nd edition.
Auckland, Longman Paul. Pp. 505515
c urtrie, . 1996: eology of western Te Waewae ay. Sc
(Hons) thesis, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand. +
itchell, . . 1996: Allu ial platinum-group minerals from
southern New ealand. PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago,
Mongillo, M.A.; Clelland, L. 1984: Concise Listing of Information
on the Thermal Areas and Thermal Springs of New ealand.
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research Geothermal
e t .
orrison, .W. 1973: eology of the area about NW Arm, iddle
Fiord, Lake Te Anau. BSc (Hons) thesis, University of Otago,
ortimer, N. 1994: eological note: igneous and sedimentary
rocks dredged from the northern acquarie Ridge, Southern
Ocean.
al
t al a
e l
a
e
: 529537.
Mortimer, N. 2004: New Zealand's geological foundations.
a a e ea
: 261272.
ortimer, N.; ans, P. .; Cal ert, A.; Walker, N.W. 1999a:
eology and thermochronometry of the east edge of the
Median Batholith (Median Tectonic Zone): a new perspective
on Permian to Cretaceous crustal growth of New ealand. e
la
: 404425.
ortimer, N.; ans, P. .; ildenhall, D.C. 2008: A middlelate Quaternary age for the adakitic arc olcanics of Hautere
(Solander Island), Southern Ocean.
al
l a l
a
e t e al e ea
: 701707.
Mortimer, N.; Tulloch, A.J. 1996: The Mesozoic basement of
New ealand.
ta t
e l
al
et
t al a :
391399.
ortimer, N.; Tulloch, A. .; Spark, R.N.; Walker, N.W.; Ladley,
E.; Allibone, A.; imbrough, D.L. 1999b: O er iew of the
edian atholith, New ealand: a new interpretation of the
geology of the edian Tectonic one and adjacent rocks.
al
a at
e e
: 257268.
Muir, R.J.; Ireland, T.R.; Weaver, S.D.; Bradshaw, J.D.; Evans,
.A.; Eby, .N.; Shelley, D. 1998: eochronology and
geochemistry of a Mesozoic magmatic arc system, Fiordland,
New ealand.
al
t e e l
al
et
: 10371052.
uir, R. .; Wea er, S.D.; radshaw, .D.; Eby, .N.; E ans, .A.
1995: The Cretaceous Separation Point batholith, New ealand:
granitoid magmas formed by melting of mafic lithosphere.
al t e e l
al
et
: 689701.
nker, C.; Cooper, R.A. 1999: The Cambrian arc complex of the
Takaka Terrane, New ealand: an integrated stratigraphical,
paleontological and geochemical approach. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 415445.
nker, C.; Crawford, A. . 2000: Cambrian arc e olution along

the SE ondwana acti e margin: a synthesis from TasmaniaNew ealand-Australia-Antarctica correlations. e t
:
415432.
utch, A.R. 1967: Report on the disco ery of nati e copper near
Mt Luxmore. Unpublished technical file report C43/260, GNS
Science, Dunedin.
Nathan, S. 1978: Upper Cenozoic stratigraphy of South Westland,
New ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 329362.
Nathan, S. 1993: Re ising the 1:250 000 eological ap of New
ealand.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e
e t
.
Norris, R. .; Carter, R. . 1980: Offshore sedimentary basins at
the southern end of the Alpine Fault, New ealand. e al
l at
t e te at al
at
et le
e l
t : 237265.
Norris, R.J.; Carter, R.M.; Turnbull, I.M. 1978: Cainozoic
sedimentation in basins adjacent to a major continental
transform boundary in southern New ealand.
al t e
e l
al
et
: 191205.
Norris, R.J.; Turnbull, I.M. 1993: Cenozoic Basins Adjacent
to an E ol ing Transform Plate oundary, Southwest New
ealand.
Ballance, P.F. ed. South Pacific Sedimentary
asins. Sedimentary asins of the World. Amsterdam, Else ier
Science Publishers . . Pp. 251270.
Oli er, . .H. 1976: High grade metamorphic rocks of Doubtful
Sound, Fiordland, New ealand a study of the lower crust.
PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New ealand.
Oli er, . .H. 1980: eology of the granulite and amphibolite
facies gneisses of Doubtful Sound, Fiordland, New ealand.
e
eala
al
e l
a
e
:
2741.
Oli er, . .H.; Coggon, .H. 1979: Crustal structure of Fiordland,
New ealand. e t
: 253292.
O'Neill, C. 1998: The Luxmore mafic igneous complex, New
ealand. PhD thesis, Australian National ni ersity, Canberra,
Australia.
Park, . 1924: The Pre-Cambrian complex and pyrrhotite
bands, Dusky Sound, New ealand.
e l
:
750755.
Pickrill, R.A. 1993: Sediment yields in Fiordland.

l
e eala
: 3955.
al
Pickrill, R.A.; Fenner, . .; c lone, .S. 1992: Late Quaternary

Evolution of a Fiord Environment in Preservation Inlet, New
ealand. ate a
e ea
: 331346.
Pirajno, F. 1981: eochemistry and mineralisation of the southern
part of the Darran Complex, Fiordland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 491513.
Pocknall, D.T.; Lindq ist, . . 1988: Palynology of the Puysegur
Group (Mid Cretaceous) at Gulches Peninsula, South Fiordland.
e eala
e l
al
e e
: 8693.
Powell, N. . 2006: The geology of Central Southern Fiordland:
with emphasis on the cause of polybaric Cretaceous
metamorphism in western New ealand. PhD thesis, ni ersity
of Otago, Dunedin, New ealand.
Rattenbury, .S.; Heron, D.W. 1997: Re ised procedures and
specifications for the QMAP GIS.
t t te
e l
al a
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Rattenbury, .S.; Cooper, R.A.; ohnston, .R. (
) 1998:
eology of the Nelson area. t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e l
al a . Lower Hutt, Institute of
eological Nuclear Sciences Ltd. 1 sheet 67 p.
Read, S.A.L. 1976:
Anau. e eala
eological report on a landslide, Lake Te

e l
al
e e t
.
Reay, A. 1986: Andesites from Solander Island.

al
et
e eala
: 337343.
llet
t e
Reay, A.; Parkinson, D. 1997: Adakites from Solander Island, New

ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
121126.
Renton, P.H. 1986: Solander-1 geological completion report.
New Zealand unpublished open-file petroleum report PR 1149,
Reyners, .E.; ledhill, .R.; Waters, D. 1991: Tearing of the
subducted Australian plate during the Te Anau, New ealand
earthquake of 1988 une 3. e
al
al te at al
: 105115.
Reyners, .E.; Robinson, R.; Pancha, A.; c inty, P. . 2002:
Stresses and strains in a twisted subduction zone Fiordland,
New ealand. e
al
al te at al
: 637
648.
Petchey, P. . 2009a: Tarawera ine and Smelter Preser ation

Inlet Fiordland National Park. Archaeological Survey report,
Department of Conser ation.
Reyners, M.E.; McGinty, P.J.; Cox, S.C.; Turnbull, I.M.; O'Neill,

T.; ledhill, .R.; Hancox, .T.; ea an, R. .; atheson,
D.W.; c erry, .H.; Cousins, W. .; hao, . .; Cowan, H.A.;
Caldwell, T. .; ennie, S.L.; EONET team 2003: The w
7.2 Fiordland earthquake of August 21, 2003: background and
preliminary results.
llet
t e e
eala
et
at
a e
ee
: 233248.
Petchey, P. . 2009b: The Crown ine Cuttle Co e Preser ation

Inlet Fiordland National Park. Archaeological Survey report,
Ryder-Turner, A.G. 1980: The Geology of the Lake McIvor

region, north-central Fiordland. BSc (Hons) thesis, University
Pickrill, R.A. 1978: each and nearshore morphology of Lakes

anapouri and Te Anau, New ealand: natural models of
the continental shelf. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 229242.
Roser, .P.; Cooper, R.A.; Nathan, S.; Tulloch, A. . 1996:

Reconnaissance sandstone geochemistry, pro enance, and
tectonic setting of the lower Paleozoic terranes of the West
Coast and Nelson, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 116.
Petchey, P. . 2005: orning Star ine, olden Site ine,

Alpha Mine, Preservation Inlet. Archaeological Survey report,
Pickrill, R.A. 1985: each changes on low energy shorelines,

Lakes anapouri and Te Anau, New ealand.
al
a tal e ea
: 353363.
Sanford, I. 1977: Mt Luxmore.

llet
: 92106.
eala
ele l
al
93
Schacht, B. 1984: Interpretation report of a High Resolution

Aeromagnetic Sur ey in Waiau-Te Anau asin Southern N .
PPL 38074. New Zealand unpublished open-file petroleum
report PR 1049, inistry of Economic De elopment, New
ealand.
Scott, J.M. 2004: The Mt Irene Shear Zone: metamorphism,
magmatism and structure in the urchison ountains of
Fiordland. Sc thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin, New
ealand.
Scott, . . 2008: Tectonic e olution of the Eastern Fiordland
ondwana margin. PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin,
New ealand.
Scott, . .; Cooper, A.F. 2006: Early Cretaceous extensional
exhumation of the lower crust of a magmatic arc: E idence
from the Mt Irene Shear Zone, Fiordland, New Zealand.
e t
: 115.
Scott, . .; Cooper, A.F.; Palin, . .; Tulloch, A. .; ula, .;
ongens, R; Spell, T.L.; Pearson, N. . 2009a: Tracking the
influence of a continental margin on growth of a magmatic
arc (Fiordland, New Zealand) using thermobarometry,
thermochronology, and zircon U-Pb and Hf isotopes. e t
: TC6007, doi:10.1029/2009TC002489. +
Scott, J.M.; Palin, J.M. 2008: LA-ICP-MS U-Pb zircon ages
from Mesozoic plutonic rocks in eastern Fiordland, New
ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
105113.
Scott, . .; Palin, . .; Cooper, A.F. 2009b: eehi e Diorite, Lake
anapouri. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 5965.
Scott, . .; Palin, . .; Cooper, A.F.; Fagereng, A.; ing, R.P.
2009c: Polymetamorphism, zircon growth and retention of early
assemblages through the dynamic e olution of a continental arc
in Fiordland, New ealand.
al
eta
e l
: 281294.
Scott, J.M.; Turnbull, I.M.; Ewing, T.A.; Allibone, A.H.; Palin,
. .; Cooper, A.F. 2008: Petrology and geochronology of
the volcaniclastic and volcanogenic Mesozoic Loch Burn
Formation in eastern Fiordland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 89103.
Simpson, C.C. 2006: Early Paleozoic metasedimentary rocks of
southwest Fiordland, New ealand: petrology, geochemistry,
and detrital zircon geochronology. MSc thesis, University of
Sise, .R. 1976: The mineralogy and geochemistry of the ultrabasicbasic rocks of t. Luxmore, Fiordland, New ealand. Sc
Smale, D. 1985a: Waiau asin, Cretaceous-Tertiary hea y
minerals. e eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Smale, D. 1985b: Hea y minerals in Tertiary sandstones of the Te
Anau asin. e eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Smale, D. 1990: Hea y minerals from southwest Fiordland. e
eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Smith, .A. 1993: Eastern Fiordland eology.
Sc thesis,
Ste enson, .A. 2002: A petrological and geochronological

study of the Tuhua Sequence and the Arthur Ri er Complex,
Fiordland, New Zealand, using Laser-ablation Inductivelycoupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry (LA-ICPMS). MSc thesis,
ni ersity of Sydney, Sydney, Australia.
94
Stirling, .W.; c erry, .H.; erryman, .R. 2002: A new

seismic hazard model for New Zealand.
llet
t e
e
l
al
et
e a : 18781903.
Sutherland, R. 1994: Displacement since the Pliocene along the
southern section of the Alpine Fault, New ealand. e l
: 327330.
Sutherland, R. 1995a: The Australia-Pacific boundary and
Cenozoic plate motions in the SW Pacific: Some constraints
from eosat data. e t
: 819831.
Sutherland, R. 1995b: Late Cenozoic tectonics in the SW Pacific,
and de elopment of the Alpine Fault through southern South
Island, New Zealand. PhD thesis, University of Otago,
Sutherland, R.; arnes, P. .; Delteil, .; Edwards, A.R.;
Strong, C.P.; Scott, .H.; ildenhall, D.C.; eu, A. . 2004:
Paleontology of dredge and core samples collected during the
1997 Tangaroa cruise 3035, offshore Fiordland, southwest New
ealand.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e
e t
.
Sutherland, R.; Barnes, P.M.; Uruski, C.I. 2006b: Miocene-Recent
deformation, surface ele ation, and olcanic intrusion of the
o erriding plate during subduction initiation, offshore southern
Fiordland, Puysegur margin, southwest New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 131149.
Sutherland, R.; erryman, .R.; Norris, R. . 2006a: Quaternary
slip rate and geomorphology of the Alpine Fault: implications
for kinematics and seismic hazard in southwest New Zealand.
e l
al
et
e a llet
: 464474.
Sutherland, R.; Da ey, F.; ea an, . 2000: Plate boundary
deformation in South Island, New Zealand, is related to
inherited lithospheric structure. a t a
la eta
e e
ette
: 141151.
Sutherland, R.; Hollis, C. .; Nathan, S.; Strong, C.P.; Wilson,
J.B. 1996: Age of Jackson Formation proves late Cenozoic
allochthony in South Westland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 559564.
Sutherland, R.; elhuish, A. 2000: Formation and e olution of
the Solander Basin, southwestern South Island, New Zealand,
controlled by a major fault in continental crust and mantle.
e t
: 4461.
Sutherland, R.; Nathan, S.; Turnbull, I.M.; Beu, A.G. 1995:
Pliocene-Quaternary sedimentation and Alpine Fault related
tectonics in the lower Cascade alley, South Westland, New
ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
431450.
Sutherland, R.; Norris, R. . 1995: Late Quaternary displacement
rate, paleoseismicity, and geomorphic e olution of the Alpine
Fault: e idence from Hokuri Creek, South Westland, New
ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
419430.
Thomson, R. 1994: The 1984 Iris Burn Slip: a geological
appraisal.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e
e t
.
Three D Gravity Inc 1984: Interpretation of a Ground Gravity
Survey in Southern NZ (Waiau-Te Anau Basin) PPL 38074.
New Zealand unpublished open-file petroleum report PR 1051,
Tulloch, A. . 1983: ranitoid rocks of New
re iew. e l
al
et
e a e
ealand a brief
: 520.
Tulloch, A. . 1988: atholiths, plutons, and suites: nomenclature

for granitoid rocks of Westland-Nelson, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 505509.
Tulloch, A. . 1992: Petrology of the Sams Creek peralkaline
granite dike, Takaka, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 193200.
Tulloch, A. .; rathwaite, R.L. 1986: ranitoid rocks and
associated mineralisation of Westland-west Nelson, New
ealand.
e
eala
e l
al
e
e
:
6592.
Tulloch, A.J.; Ireland, T.R.; Walker, N.W.; Kimbrough, D.L.
2000: U-Pb zircon ages from the Milford Orthogneiss,
northern Fiordland: Paleozoic igneous emplacement and Early
Cretaceous metamorphism.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Tulloch, A.J.; Ireland, T.R.; Ramezani, J.; Kimbrough, D.L.;
Griffin, W. 2009c in press: Autochthonous inheritance of
zircon through Cretaceous partial melting of Carboniferous
plutons: The Arthur Ri er Complex, Fiordland, New ealand.
t
t
t
e al
a
et l .
Tulloch, A. .; imbrough, D.L. 2003: Paired
in convergent margins and the development
magmatism: Peninsular Ranges batholith of
and edian batholith of New ealand. e l
e a e al a e
: 275295.
plutonic belts
of high Sr/Y
aja-California
al
et
Tulloch, A. .; imbrough, D.L.; Faure, .; Allibone, A.H. 2003:

Paleozoic plutonism in the New Zealand sector of Gondwana.
e
e e
t al a e
: 123124.
Tulloch, A.J.; Ramezani, J.; Kimbrough, D.L.; Faure, K.;
Allibone, A.H. 2009a: U-Pb geochronology of Paleozoic
plutonism in western New ealand: implications for S-type
granite generation and growth of the east ondwana margin.
e l
al
et
e a llet
: 12361261.
Tulloch, A.J.; Ramezani, J.; Mortimer, N.; Mortensen, J.; van den
ogaard, P.; aas, R. 2009b: Cretaceous felsic olcanism in
New Zealand and Lord Howe Rise (Zealandia) as a precursor
to final Gondwana breakup. e l
al
et
e al
l at
: 89118.
Turnbull, I.M. 1985: Sheet D42 AC & Part D43 Te Anau Downs.
e l
al a
e
eala
. Wellington, New
sheet 32 p.
Turnbull, I.M. 1986a: Sheet D42 BD and part D43 Snowdon.
e l
al a
e
eala
. Wellington, New
sheet 39 p.
Turnbull, I.M. 1986b: Geology of the Forest Burn-Iris Burn area,
Kepler Mountains, eastern Fiordland. Unpublished Immediate
Report, technical file C43/710, GNS Science, Dunedin. *
Turnbull, I.M. 1991: Eocene olistrostromes in Sandfly Formation,
Franklin
ountains, Eastern Fiordland. New
ealand
e l
al
e e
: 101105.
Turnbull, I.M. 1992: Cretaceous and Cenozoic stratigraphic
columns from the Western Southland region. e
eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Turnbull, I.M. 2002: Results of QMAP Fiordland Workshop,
Dunedin, New ealand 14 anuary 2002. t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Turnbull, I.M. (
) 2000: Geology of the Wakatipu area. t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e l
al a
. Lower Hutt, Institute of Geological & Nuclear Sciences
Ltd. 1 sheet 72 p.
Turnbull, I.M.; Allibone, A.H. (
) 2003: Geology of the
urihiku area.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e l
al a
. Lower Hutt, Institute of
eological Nuclear Sciences Ltd. 1 sheet and 74 p.
Turnbull, I.M.; Lindqvist, J.K.; Mildenhall, D.C.; Hornibrook,N.
de. .; eu, A. . 1985: Stratigraphy and paleontology of
Pliocene-Pleistocene sediments on Fi e Fingers Peninsula,
Dusky Sound, Fiordland. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 217231.
Turnbull, I.M.; Lindqvist, J.K.; Norris, R.J.; Carter, R.M.;
Ca e, .P.; Sykes, R.; Hyden, F. . 1989: Lithostratigraphic
nomenclature of the Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary
rocks of Western Southland, New ealand. e
eala
e l
al
e e
.
Turnbull, I.M.; Sutherland, R.; Beu, A.G.; Edwards, A.R. 2007:
Pleistocene glaciomarine sediments of the isbee Formation,
Wilson Ri er, southwest Fiordland, and some tectonic and
paleoclimatic implications. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 193204.
Turnbull, I.M.; Uruski, C.I. 1995: Geology of the MonowaiWaitutu area.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e l
al a
. Lower Hutt, Institute of Geological
Nuclear Sciences. 2 sheets 68 p.
Turnbull, I.M.; Uruski, C.I. and others 1993: Cretaceous and
Cenozoic sedimentary basins of Western Southland, South
Island, New Zealand.
t t te
e l
al a
lea
e e
a
( e eala
e l
al
e a
t e ). 86 p. + 4 enclosures +
Turner, F. . 1937: The metamorphic and plutonic rocks of Lake
Manapouri, Fiordland, New Zealand, Part II. a a t
t e
al
et
e eala
: 227249.
Turner, F. . 1938: The metamorphic and plutonic rocks of Lake
Manapouri, Fiordland, New Zealand, Part III. a a t
t e
al
et
e eala
: 122140.
Uruski, C.I. 1991: Petroleum Potential of Western Southland.
Petroleum Exploration in New ealand News uly 1991:
2736.
Van Dissen, R.J.; Lindqvist, J.K.; Turnbull, I.M. 1993: Earthquake
hazards in the Southland Region.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e le t e t
.
Walcott, R.I. 1998: Modes of oblique compression: late Cenozoic
tectonics of the South Island of New Zealand. e e
e
: 126.
Wandres, A. .; Wea er, S.D.; Shelley, D.; radshaw, .D. 1998:
Change from calc-alkaline to adakitic magmatism recorded
in the Early Cretaceous Darran Complex, Fiordland, New
ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
:
114.
Ward, C. . 1980: Lithostratigraphy of an area south of Dusky
Sound, Fiordland, and its correlation with the Nelson Lower
Paleozoic (Abstract). e l
al
et
e
eala
ella e
l at
: 96.
Ward, C. . 1984: eology of the Dusky Sound area, Fiordland
with emphasis on the structural-metamorphic de elopment of
some porphyroblastic staurolite pelites. PhD thesis, ni ersity
95
Ward, C. . 1986: Speculations on the pro enance of the Lockett

Conglomerate (Nelson) and False Edgecumbe Conglomerate
(Fiordland). e l
al
et
e eala
ella e
l at
: 4850.
Wilson, K.; Litchfield, N.; Turnbull, I.M. 2009: Coastal

deformation and tsunami deposit obser ations following the
uly 15, 2009, W 7.8 Dusky Sound earthquake.
e e
e t
Ward, C. . 1988: arine terraces of the Waitutu district and

their relation to the late Cenozoic tectonics of the southern
Fiordland region, New ealand.
al t e
al
et
e eala
: 128.
Wood, .L. 1953: Caroline Peak. Scale 1:15 840. npublished

technical file map VI-124, GNS Science, Dunedin. *
Wardle, P.; ark, A.F.; ayliss, .T.S. 1973: egetation and

Landscape of the West Cape District, Fiordland, New ealand.
e eala
al
ta
: 599626.
Wardle, P.; McKellar, M.H. 1978: Nothofagus menziesii leaves
dated at 7490 yr .P. in till-like sediments at ilford Sound,
New ealand. e eala
al
ta
: 153157.
Watters, W.A. 1977: ineralogical report on hea y minerals
in coastal sands from Northern Fiordland. e
eala
e l
al
e e t
.
Watters, W.A. 1986: Petrographic notes from samples from
Solander-1 drillhole, Fiordland. Unpublished technical file
report C46/571, GNS Science, Dunedin. +
Watters, W.A.; Turnbull, I.M. 1996: Diagenetic minerals in
Cenozoic sandstones of the Te Anau Basin, Western Southland.
t t te
e l
al
lea
e e
e e e t
.
Wellman, H.W. 1954: Marine Pliocene at Resolution Island,
Dusky Sound, Fiordland (S156). e
eala
al
e ea
e
l
: 378389.
Wellman, H.W.; Wilson, A.T. 1964: Notes on the geology and
archaeology of the artins ay district. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 702721.
Willett, R.W. 1946: The occurrence of sheet mica in Southland.
e
eala
al
e e a
e
l
:
182186.
Williams, . . e . 1974: Economic geology of New ealand.
2nd edition.
t ala a
t t te
a
etall
a
e e . 490 p.
Williams, . . 1978: Eglinton
olcanics stratigraphy,
petrography and metamorphism. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 713732.
Williams, . .; Harper, C.T. 1978: Age and status of the ackay
Intrusives in the Eglinton-upper Hollyford area. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 733742.
Williams, P.W. 1996: A 230 ka record of glacial and interglacial
e ents from Aurora Ca e, Fiordland, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 225242.
Williamson, G.P. 1972: Fiordland reconnaissance, final report.
Unpublished open-file report MR 2051 for Kennecott
Exploration Aust Pty Ltd, inistry of Economic De elopment,
Wellington.
96
Wood, .L. 1960a: Sheet 27 Fiord. e l

al a
e
eala
. Wellington, New ealand, Department of
Scientific & Industrial Research. +*
Wood, .L. 1960b: arnet sand in northern Fiordland. npublished
technical file report D40/338, GNS Science, Dunedin. +
Wood, .L. 1962: Sheet 22 Wakatipu. e l
al a
e
eala
Wood, B.L. 1966: Sheet 24 Invercargill. e l
al a
e
eala
Wood, .L. 1968:
anapouri structural data. Scale 1:63
360. Unpublished technical file map VI-27, GNS Science,
Dunedin.
Wood, .L. 1969: eology of Tuatapere Subdi ision, Western
Southland. e eala
e l
al
e
llet
.
Wood, B.L. 1972: Metamorphosed ultramafites and associated
formations near ilford Sound, New ealand. e
eala
al
e l
a
e
: 88128.
Wood, .L. 1978: Fiordland. Suggate, R.P.; Ste ens, .R.; Te
Punga, . ed. The eology of New ealand. Wellington, New
ealand, o ernment Printer. Pp. 100110.
Wood, R.A.; Herzer, R.H.; Sutherland, R.; Melhuish, A. 2000:
Cretaceous-Tertiary tectonic history of the Fiordland margin,
New ealand. e eala
al
e l
a
e
: 289302.
Woodward, D. . 1976: Sheet 27 Fiord. agnetic ap of New
ealand 1:250 000, Total Force Anomalies. Wellington, New
Zealand, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. +
Wright, A.C.S.; iller, R. . 1952: Soils of southwest Fiordland,
New ealand. e eala
l
ea
llet
.
ink, C. 2000: iddle Eocene to iddle iocene e olution of
the Te Anau asin. PhD thesis, ni ersity of Otago, Dunedin,
New ealand.
ink, C.; Norris, R. . 2004: Submarine fans within small basins:
examples from the Tertiary of New ealand. e l
al
et
e al
l at
: 229240.
APPENDI
Lithostratigraphic nomenclature in the uller and
Ta a a terranes southwest Fiordland
Early regional maps by rindley et al. (1959) and Wood
(1960a, 1962, 1966) named numerous formations of
Paleozoic rocks, and these names were later applied
throughout Fiordland (Wood 1978). Subsequent detailed
mapping in unpublished theses (e.g. ibson 1979; ing
1984; Ward 1984; Bradshaw 1985; Powell 2006) and more
recent mapping for the Q AP programme (Allibone et
al. 2007, 2009a) have demonstrated that many of these
formations were too loosely defined to be useful, and contain
rocks of both intrusi e and sedimentary origin without
stratigraphic coherence. As a result, these formations ha e

not gained widespread acceptance and ha e been rejected
in published papers (e.g. Oli er Coggon 1979; ibson
1982). University thesis mapping established numerous and
more clearly defined metasedimentary lithostratigraphic
units, some of which were formally introduced by ibson
(1982) for central Fiordland. Other lithostratigraphic
names, as yet informal, ha e been used in a regional
summary by Cooper (1989). Details and definitions of
the lithostratigraphic nomenclature for metasedimentary
rocks in southwest Fiordland, established by Ward (1984)
and Powell (2006), are in preparation for publication. The
nomenclature is outlined in Table 1.
e 1 Stratigraphic nomenclature for southwest Fiordland (after ard 198 and Powell 2006). Incorporates Preservation
Formation after Grindley et al. (1959). Letter symbols are those used on the map. The order of formations in each group
shows relative age (oldest at the bottom), but the table does not indicate age correlations between the three groups.
Takaka terrane
Fanny ay Group (f)
Fanny Formation (ff)
Preser ation
Formation (fp)
urnett
Formation
(fb)
Lumaluma Formation ()
Old Quarry Fault
reen Steam Formation (fg)
Edgecumbe Group ($e)
Cameron Group ($cu)
ike Ri er Formation ($e )
Prong Lake Formation

($cp)
iddle Stream Formation

($es)
False Edgecumbe Formation

($ef)
Inferred Dar Cloud Fault
Buller terrane
Long Sound Calc-silicate

($cl)
Parakiore Pelite ($ce)
Sea iew Psammite ($cs)
athryn
eta olcanics
($c )
*In Powell (2006), Mike River Formation is called Twin Otter Formation, and Prong Lake Formation is called Chankley
ore Formation.
97
The geology of Fiordland is described in this 1:250 000 scale geological map and text. The map is one of
the QMAP series, initiated in 1996, which covers all of New Zealand. The entire Fiordland massif is
shown, from Martins Bay and the Hollyford valley in the north, to Solander Island in western Foveaux
Strait. The map also includes simplifed offshore geology and bathymetry. Geological information has
been obtained from published and unpublished mapping by GNS Science geologists, from University
of Otago and Canterbury staff and students, and from mineral exploration company reports. Offshore
mapping includes data from the National Institute of Water and Atmospheric Research. All data are
held in a Geographic Information System, and are available in digital format on request. The
accompanying text summarises the geomorphology, geology and tectonic history of the area, as well as
geological hazards, engineering geology and geological resources of Fiordland.
The geology is dominated by Carboniferous to Cretaceous plutonic rocks of the Median Batholith,
which intrude Buller and Takaka terrane metasedimentary schists and gneisses of Cambrian to later
Paleozoic age. Much of western Fiordland is underlain by Cretaceous granulitic diorite orthogneiss.
Eastern Fiordland has been more tectonically disrupted and consists of complexly faulted and sheared
Jurassic and Cretaceous plutonic rocks with minor volcanics. Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary
rocks are preserved in basins in eastern and southern Fiordland. Although Fiordland was deeply
eroded by Pleistocene glaciers that created the present-day landscape, extensive glacial deposits are
preserved only around the margins. The Alpine Fault, an active transcurrent fault marking the
boundary between the Australian and Pacific plates, extends offshore to the southwest from Milford
Sound, parallel to the western coast of Fiordland. Activity on the Alpine Fault creates a very high
seismic hazard, and landsliding caused by earthquakes and rainstorms is another ongoing hazard.
One of the key geological contacts in Fiordland, between Cretaceous Western Fiordland
Orthogneiss and Paleozoic country rocks, is exposed on the southern wall of outer Nancy Sound.
Brown-weathering metasedimentary gneiss, forming the cliff at upper right, is intercalated with
more massive granitic Pandora Orthogneiss (at bow of yacht). These gneisses overlie westwarddipping marble bands in the cave and beneath the dark overhangs at sea level (centre). The
marble bands mark a sheared contact with banded felsic diorite of the Misty Pluton (left), part of the
Western Fiordland Orthogneiss. The diorite is cut by horizontal pegmatite dikes (extreme left). The
scale is given by the yacht Tiama (15 m).
Photo: I. M. Turnbull
ISBN 978-0-478-19670-2
ISBN 978-0-478-19670-2
9 780478 196702

Fiordland Text PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Fiordland Text PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

17

1:250000 Geological Map

Age Oxygen New

New Zealand geological

Institute of Geological & Nuclear Sciences 1:250 000 Geological Map 17

Copyright Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences Limited 2010

Late Triassic to Cretaceous plutonic rocks .....................34

Brook Street terrane ........................................................28

OFFSHORE GEOLOGY ...............................................62

CAMBRIAN TO MID-CRETACEOUS PLUTONIC

TECTONIC HISTORY ................................................64

Late Cambrian to Early Ordovician plutonic rocks ........28

PALEOZOIC GONDWANA MARGIN .........................64

Paleozoic to Early Cretaceous rocks...............................76

The next known plutonic activity is 100 million years

Fiordlands proximity to the active plate boundary means

consequent hazards. Very large earthquakes may initiate

indicate the predominant age of the unit. Metamorphic

Triassic-Early Cretaceous times, in response to repeated

SEDIMENTARY AND VOLCANIC ROCKS

REGIONAL TECTONICMETAMORPHIC OVERPRINTS

Esk Head Belt and deformed

Glacial valleys and ranges

Figure 7 Examples of glacial erosion.

C: Horizontal glacial striations on a bluff of Devonian Deas Cove

to 14 000 years BP, when the major glaciers had retreated

and glacial periods, and tectonic uplift. During periods

Te Anau and Waiau basins

Anau (Williams 1996). Cave systems are also developed at

1985; Anderson et al. 1993; Sutherland et al. 2006b). On

al. 2009; Fig. 16). These are mapped as Deep Co e neiss

H Hay River Fault

D Dusky, Lake Fraser faults

Brook Street terrane

Figure 17 dgecumbe Group formations.

Cambrian to Ordovician metasedimentary roc s

east. Elsewhere the group is bounded by intrusi e rocks.

Cameron Group includes five formations (Powell 2006; Fig.

Psammite outcrops produce distincti e and extensi e

Figure 18 Cameron Group formations.

D: Pure quartzite (white) and laminated, quartzose psammite

thin marble (Fig. 18C), with interbedded subordinate pelitic

of interlayered psammitic, pelitic, calc-silicate and

Metasedimentary rocks between Wilmot Pass, and Dusky

Figure 20 Tightly folded psammite and calc-silicate schist

West from Wilmot Pass, between Doubtful Sound

quartzofeldspathic biotite gneiss, gneissic calc-silicate and

Metasedimentary rocks of western and central Fiordland

more strongly foliated than those of the Cameron and

rare quartzite and intercalated metaplutonic rocks. These

The easternmost metasedimentary rocks in central

n northern Fiordland, metasedimentary rafts and xenoliths

North of Doubtful Sound, in central and western Fiordland,

recrystallisation, sedimentary structures are commonly

1984). Rare altered dolerite sills and dikes (v) occur

Figure 24 Mudstone (dark grey) and fine-grained

Paleozoic metamorphic rocks of uncertain affinity

and metabasic rocks (&t ; Ladley 1998). ndifferentiated

steeply dipping shear zone fabrics (Fig. 26A) o erprint both

mylonite includes rotated hornblende crystals up to 10 mm

PERMIAN TO URASSIC SEDIMENTARY AND

et al. 1999b; see also Allibone et al. 2009a). The edian

Approximate boundary between